and_o blaspheme_v of_o it_o mr._n bedford_n letter_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o mr._n deering_n on_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malice_n and_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n to_o persecute_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n white_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o sin_n thus_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a malicious_a oppose_a persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n without_o ever_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o fret_v and_o vex_v that_o one_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n former_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v into_o a_o verbal_a calumniate_a and_o a_o real_a persecute_v of_o that_o gospel_n donne_n with_o a_o deliberate_a purpose_n to_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o actual_o to_o do_v so_o to_o persevere_v till_o then_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o that_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o spiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o gouge_n persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a convince_a taste_v knowledge_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v commit_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o 3._o yet_o go_v against_o this_o knowledge_n with_o despite_n oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o rage_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o devil_n condition_n compare_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o with_o 10._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o sin_v after_o one_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o subdue_v the_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o sin_v wilful_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sin_n malicious_o and_o with_o revenge_n the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n with_o the_o great_a malice_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v 1._o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o a_o obstinate_a will_n 4._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o fall_n toti_fw-la 2._o à _fw-la toto_fw-la 3._o in_o totum_fw-la 1._o toti_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o knowledge_n will_n and_o certain_a purpose_n 2._o a_o toto_fw-la because_o they_o cast_v away_o and_o oppose_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v 3._o in_o totum_fw-la because_o they_o be_v so_o obfirm_v in_o their_o defection_n that_o they_o voluntary_o oppose_v and_o seek_v to_o reproach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reproach_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o true_a and_o of_o who_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o mind_n covenant_n this_o sin_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o come_v with_o it_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o matth._n 12._o they_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o heb._n 6._o paul_n instance_v in_o their_o crucify_a again_o of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o speak_v of_o their_o trample_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n sin_v against_o light_n and_o with_o revenge_n but_o not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o sin_n be_v pure_o against_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o objectum_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matth._n 12._o 32._o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n shall_v neither_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o foro_fw-la judicii_fw-la neither_o in_o this_o world_n bedford_n per_fw-la solutionem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v per_fw-la approbationem_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o once_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o renounce_v despise_v then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n see_v heb._n 1â—_n 26._o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v effectual_a in_o their_o time_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o join_v with_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v always_o effectual_a but_o if_o this_o also_o be_v despise_v this_o be_v the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o without_o sacrifice_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o because_o it_o may_v kill_v for_o no_o sin_n but_o may_v kill_v if_o it_o 16._o be_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o because_o it_o must_v kill_v divine_n observe_v two_o sort_n subject_a to_o this_o sin_n some_o have_v both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o profess_v it_o as_o saul_n judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n all_o these_o make_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o fall_v away_o other_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o do_v hate_n persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13._o all_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n first_o do_v attain_v unto_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n pardon_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o absolute_o to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v very_o difficult_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o sufficient_a mark_n but_o the_o event_n viz._n final_a impenitency_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o prophannenesse_n 2._o doubt_v of_o every_o save_a truth_n and_o impugn_v it_o 3._o envy_v another_o grace_n and_o happiness_n 4._o blasphemy_n 5._o want_v of_o good_a affection_n many_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o 39_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o divine_n give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o you_o have_v not_o boast_v a_o man_n boast_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v excellent_a and_o to_o add_v worth_a and_o excellency_n to_o he_o psal._n 34._o 2._o &_o 44._o 8._o &_o 64._o 10._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o a_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n see_v ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 17._o there_o be_v vera_fw-la and_o vana_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n we_o make_v our_o boast_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 44._o but_o to_o boast_n of_o god_n when_o one_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v vain_a bribery_n a_o bribe_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v from_o he_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n speak_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o which_o have_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n bribery_n or_o take_v gift_n be_v a_o sin_n exod._n 23._o 8._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v deut._n 16._o 19_o isa._n 1._o 23._o prov._n 17._o 23._o psal._n 26._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 18._o amos_n 2._o 12._o micah_n 3._o 11._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o covetousness_n samuel_n son_n incline_v after_o lucre_n and_o take_v gift_n 2._o hollowness_n and_o guile_n 3._o a_o want_n of_o love_n of_o justice_n 4._o a_o want_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o party_n self_n that_o offend_v 2._o in_o other_o 1._o in_o himself_o the_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o exod._n 23._o 8._o it_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o see_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o cause_n 2._o it_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v deal_v righteous_o and_o perhaps_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n of_o deal_v righteous_o yet_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o become_v it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condign_a punishment_n solomon_n say_v a_o gift_n prosper_v whither_o ever_o it_o go_v and_o it_o make_v room_n for_o a_o man_n meaning_n that_o otherwise_o deserve_v h_o no_o
be_v in_o heaven_n there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v prayer_n be_v a_o humble_a discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o natural_a gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n imply_v this_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o earthliness_n these_o be_v clog_n this_o make_v david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n then_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 2._o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 3._o study_v much_o the_o fullness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o make_n over_o himself_o to_o you_o in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o 4._o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o necessity_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v god_n will_n acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o precept_n promise_n 5._o give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4._o but_o i_o prayer_n so_o the_o hebrew_n oratio_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o montanus_n help_v against_o wander_a and_o vain_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o prayer_n 1._o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convey_v through_o it_o 2._o every_o time_n thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n renew_v thy_o resolution_n against_o they_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o habit_n of_o keep_v thy_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o duty_n 3._o set_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o you_o in_o prayer_n his_o glory_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o thy_o thought_n as_o man_n with_o thy_o word_n 4._o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o this_o that_o the_o thought_n be_v not_o very_o sinful_a whatsoever_o thought_n concern_v not_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v sinful_a 5._o bless_v god_n for_o that_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o a_o duty_n and_o ou_fw-fr haste_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o godly_a must_v pray_v by_o this_o title_n the_o scripture_n describe_v true_a christian_n act_n 2._o 41._o and_o paul_n salute_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o a_o heart_n full_a of_o grace_n be_v also_o full_a of_o holy_a desire_n and_o request_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o must_v pray_v daily_o psal._n 55._o 17._o &_o 147._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 2._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v equal_a that_o part_n of_o every_o day_n be_v give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o all_o our_o time_n they_o have_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n hilders_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o near_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n therein_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o 3._o prayer_n sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o day_n 4._o every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n belong_v both_o to_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o many_o danger_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a request_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 5._o 48._o ezek._n 16._o 15._o john_n 16._o 24._o jude_n v._n 11._o reason_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n dan._n 4._o 17._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o prayer_n isa._n 46._o 11._o rev._n 16._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 7._o isa._n 37._o 3._o 3._o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o every_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o prayer_n persevere_v in_o it_o psal._n it_o 5._o 23._o psal._n 55._o 16_o 17._o psal._n 118._o 12_o 13._o will_v the_o hypocrite_n always_o call_v upon_o god_n say_v job_n daniel_n will_v not_o forbear_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o this_o service_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6._o 10._o aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 83._o artic._n 4._o determine_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la oratio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la diuturna_fw-la reason_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o have_v signify_v approbation_n of_o this_o service_n by_o command_v it_o express_o say_v pray_v continual_o and_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o faint_a luk._n 18._o 1._o 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n again_o and_o pray_v all_o night_n the_o canaanitish_a woman_n have_v several_a repulse_n yet_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n isa._n 62._o 1._o christ_n pray_v thrice_o and_o yet_o more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o 2._o from_o ourselves_o first_o we_o have_v great_a need_n for_o we_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o no_o further_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o his_o ordinance_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o we_o have_v great_a help_n even_o such_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n notwithstanding_o any_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_n to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o to_o god_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal._n 65._o 2._o if_o in_o who_o name_n it_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n if_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o patience_n for_o daily_a bread_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o deliverance_n affliction_n from_o evil_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o for_o who_o for_o king_n for_o ruler_n for_o ourselves_o for_o other_o for_o all_o man_n except_o he_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o where_o every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n if_o when_o at_o all_o time_n continual_o if_o how_o oft_o why_o morning_n noon_n night_n if_o on_o what_o occasion_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o in_o what_o manner_n why_o fervent_o with_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n with_o understanding_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o without_o faint_v 2._o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o those_o which_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o pray_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n rome_n 8._o judas_n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o constant_a supplicate_v to_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o and_o actual_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a lord_n the_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o power_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o person_n and_o action_n to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o observe_v also_o each_o particular_a creature_n need_v and_o want_v four_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o see_v it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n in_o we_o towards_o he_o 2._o it_o exercise_v renew_v and_o revive_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o grow_v like_a to_o he_o this_o set_v a_o work_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o god_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o he_o five_o because_o prayer_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n the_o chief_a purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n 14._o six_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o faint_v not_o god_n will_v come_v in_o at_o last_o with_o mercy_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o watch_n jacob_n wrestle_v all_o night_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o prevail_v
scripture_n except_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o reason_n what_o be_v above_o reason_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o bernard_n in_o 192_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o petrus_n abailardus_n which_o vent_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la vacuare_fw-la nititur_fw-la dum_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la posse_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la say_v he_o loquor_fw-la sapit_fw-la arium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—ratia_fw-la pelagium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la nestorium_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fair_a carriage_n profess_v holiness_n conversatioâ—es_n doctrina_fw-la venenum_fw-la but_o abailar_n do_v deny_v this_o in_o his_o work_n late_o publish_v tertullian_n call_v the_o philosopher_n who_o follow_v reason_n patriarcâ—as_v haerâ—tiâ—orum_n pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la statuere_fw-la de_fw-la â—ulâ—u_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o be_v these_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o to_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n 3._o to_o prevent_v fanatic_a opinion_n mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v draw_v necessary_a consequence_n from_o truth_n reveal_v totum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n credentes_fw-la julian_n deride_v the_o christian_a belief_n because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o 6._o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n tâ—lly_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v certain_o foresee_v thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o 10._o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretold_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o accomplish_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretold_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretold_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o as_o scaliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o 4._o ambiguous_a but_o these_o heathen_a be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a satan_n end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o 2._o bind_v all_o man_n and_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o perpetual_o the_o severe_a lawgiver_n never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o control_v they_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la we_o say_v common_o thought_n be_v free_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n exod._n 20._o 17._o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o least_o primary_o and_o immediate_o conscientia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la deo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la he_o only_o can_v command_v the_o conscience_n that_o know_v it_o and_o can_v judge_v it_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut_n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n lov._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n 1._o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspicuity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o 9_o soul_n of_o man_n show_v it_o 7._o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o wonderful_a rejoice_v psal._n 119._o 92._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la in_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
holiness_n of_o god_n rev._n 4._o 9_o ephes._n 5._o 1._o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o itself_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o turk_n jew_n indian_n persian_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o zealous_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n be_v most_o esteem_v and_o honour_a and_o only_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o most_o know_a and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o life_n be_v hate_v nickname_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v sir_n simonds_n de_fw-fr ewe_n primitive_a practice_n for_o preserve_a truth_n sect._n 17._o 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pope_n who_o proud_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o 64._o holy_a holiness_n and_o holiness_n itself_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a numb_a 16._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v be_v term_v most_o holy_a 2._o hypocrite_n civil_a honest_a man_n and_o profane_a man_n who_o scoff_n at_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v god_n excellency_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n device_n to_o bring_v that_o slander_n on_o earthly_a holiness_n a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n angelicus_fw-la juvenis_fw-la senibus_fw-la satanisat_fw-la in_o annis_fw-la erasmus_n in_o his_o pietas_fw-la puerilis_fw-la say_v that_o proverb_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 22_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n 17._o of_o origen_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n eusebius_n the_o like_a paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 3._o confute_v merit_n the_o angel_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a like_o god_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o our_o affection_n action_n holiness_n shall_v be_v prize_v and_o good_a admire_v the_o seraphim_n sing_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o they_o choose_v this_o out_o of_o all_o god_n attribute_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n worship_v he_o holy_o john_n 4._o 24._o zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o that_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o those_o ordinary_a natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o this_o minister_n comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o he_o and_o be_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unholy_a which_o be_v altogether_o carry_v to_o themselves_o lead_v by_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n below_o they_o love_v that_o which_o god_n loathe_v god_n must_v necessary_o hate_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o deprive_v man_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 2._o in_o inflict_v on_o he_o infinite_a torment_n a_o holy_a heart_n may_v draw_v much_o comfort_n from_o god_n holiness_n 1._o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n num_fw-la 16._o 2_o 3._o mal._n 3._o ult_n 2._o thou_o have_v communion_n with_o this_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o converse_v with_o holy_a man_n after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o will_v take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v exod._n 29._o 33_o 34._o 4._o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o their_o service_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o holiness_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v 6._o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o holiness_n 1._o to_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o go_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n make_v he_o the_o ground_n measure_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v he_o esteem_v he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o power_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o he_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o himself_o in_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o he_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v 22._o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v psal._n 16._o 3._o and_o 132._o 9_o though_o the_o papist_n deny_v this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n here_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sacramental_a holiness_n baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o sanctum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tinctum_fw-la isidore_n such_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n so_o man_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o man_n though_o in_o part_n corrupt_v be_v call_v saint_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a holiness_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 75._o holiness_n be_v 1._o a_o beautiful_a thing_n psal._n 110._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o all_o woman_n 2._o a_o beneficial_a thing_n make_v one_o bear_v all_o affliction_n easy_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 9_o god_n be_v kind_a exod_a 34._o 7._o keep_v kindness_n for_o thousand_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v goodness_n render_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v great_a kindness_n neh._n 9_o 17._o marvellous_a kindness_n psalm_n 31._o 21._o merciful_a kindness_n psalm_n 119._o 2._o everlasting_a kindness_n isa_n 54_o 8._o excellent_a love_a kindness_n psalm_n 36_o 7._o multitude_n of_o love_a kindness_n isa._n 63._o 74._o we_o shall_v show_v love_a kindness_n unto_o christ_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 3._o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 4._o some_o mention_n two_o other_o virtue_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o due_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o care_n of_o his_o 4._o honour_n and_o fame_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n to_o themselves_o as_o on_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o â—_o the_o bethshemite_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 29_o 30._o and_o herod_n act_v 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o his_o humility_n by_o which_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o gracious_o provide_v 6._o for_o our_o weakness_n example_n of_o which_o be_v both_o god_n familiar_a converse_v and_o 8._o conference_n with_o moses_n and_o abraham_n intercede_v for_o sodom_n with_o david_n and_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o god_n power_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v god_n will_v affection_n and_o virtue_n there_o 19_o follow_v power_n in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a beck_n of_o his_o will_n effect_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o he_o will_v perfect_o without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o can_v do_v perfect_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v call_v absolute_a 1._o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o thing_n then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_n actual_a 3._o power_n be_v when_o god_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o exist_v which_o he_o will_v have_v exist_v both_o god_n absolute_a and_o actual_a power_n be_v active_a wendol_n only_a and_o no_o way_n passive_n this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o it_o slow_v from_o the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o subject_a slow_a from_o the_o form_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 8._o and_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a work_n but_o he_o can_v do_v more_o and_o great_a although_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n
innocency_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n a_o man_n must_v bring_v a_o undefiled_a spirit_n if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o must_v work_v his_o heart_n to_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n to_o amend_v his_o late_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a into_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o wickedness_n or_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v we_o must_v be_v pure_a if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n 3._o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o our_o better_a enable_v thereto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n so_o that_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostlen_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n even_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o prayer_n too_o by_o pray_v god_n first_o for_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o must_v first_o crave_v his_o help_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o common_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o preconsideration_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o come_v and_o of_o our_o vileness_n baseness_n 27._o unworthiness_n to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o affect_v with_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o so_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o there_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o peter_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n come_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o in_o what_o service_n we_o do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o he_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n acquaint_v we_o what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v because_o by_o the_o think_n of_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o make_v the_o request_n and_o supplication_n follow_v the_o heart_n than_o must_v put_v itself_o in_o mind_n what_o it_o go_v about_o and_o to_o who_o it_o tender_v a_o service_n i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n almighty_a that_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o his_o face_n let_v i_o frame_v myself_o so_o as_o befit_v his_o holy_a and_o all-searching_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a preparation_n for_o our_o religious_a duty_n now_o special_a preparation_n for_o special_a service_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n in_o describe_v the_o good_a ground_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v do_v my_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v it_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v this_o obedient_a resolution_n will_v become_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o shall_v he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v to_o church_n you_o shall_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o your_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o and_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v he_o be_v my_o maker_n i_o will_v not_o harden_v my_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o not_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v to_o my_o conscience_n appear_v truth_n and_o i_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o that_o i_o know_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n then_o will_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o make_v we_o able_a when_o we_o resolve_v before_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o before_o prayer_n a_o threefold_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a of_o our_o special_a want_n and_o sin_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v according_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v grant_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o therefore_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o heal_v what_o benefit_n continue_v or_o new_o give_v and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n pray_v when_o we_o know_v for_o what_o we_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v and_o of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v even_o of_o those_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n but_o principal_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v be_v to_o fill_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o as_o suppliant_n three_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o special_a preparation_n be_v 1._o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o more_o narrow_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o our_o estate_n and_o for_o our_o particular_a offence_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v any_o if_o through_o carelessness_n or_o guile_n we_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o that_o now_o the_o old_a leaven_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o god_fw-we will_v not_o judge_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o god_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o good_a stomach_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o our_o natural_a meal_n so_o to_o these_o spiritual_a meal_n be_v a_o good_a desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o grace_n there_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o live_v more_o blameless_o and_o holy_o hereafter_o then_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o special_a examination_n and_o judge_v himself_o find_v out_o his_o fault_n and_o humble_a himself_o for_o they_o and_o also_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o long_o for_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o they_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o must_v meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n last_o for_o a_o vow_n because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o impose_v vow_n but_o assume_v wherein_o we_o enter_v it_o behoove_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o lip_n to_o speak_v before_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o vow_v by_o solomon_n for_o better_a not_o vow_v then_o not_o perform_v for_o want_v of_o which_o care_n many_o man_n have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o as_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v much_o misery_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v one_o fearful_a example_n for_o all_o in_o jephta_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v vulgar_o think_v for_o can_v any_o man_n god_n imagine_v that_o the_o new_o reform_a church_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n after_o so_o
free_a gather_v of_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v such_o to_o weigh_v well_o what_o m._n baxter_n have_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 34._o to_o 4â—_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a reform_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v vignier_n preface_n to_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v theatre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n and_o m._n prinns_n canterburian_n doom_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o since_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v among_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lose_a hand_n i_o wonder_v then_o why_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o wary_o that_o way_n i_o may_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o that_o i_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o monk_n the_o dominican_n come_v near_o we_o than_o the_o fraciscans_n friar_z francis_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o notable_a act_n first_o for_o gather_v worm_n out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o for_o call_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n as_o worm_n and_o ass_n his_o brethren_n three_o for_o take_v louse_n off_o beggar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n see_v lewis_n owen_n run_v register_n his_o unmask_n of_o all_o popish_a monk_n and_o jesuit_n and_o also_o his_o speculum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o special_a benefit_n by_o he_o adoption_n john_n 1._o 12._o justification_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o to_o 19_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o to_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o i_o show_v the_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptistas_n able_a christian_n here_o and_o maintain_v the_o several_a ordinance_n for_o that_o of_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v straight_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v more_o require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o cirlumcision_n as_o well_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o the_o nine_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o m._n wheatleys_n for_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o m._n ball_n for_o the_o first_o see_v m._n caudry_n second_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o i_o treat_v of_o glorification_n mat._n 25._o 46._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o see_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o this_o argument_n style_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n on_o rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o have_v not_o only_o go_v over_o the_o several_a head_n of_o positive_a divinity_n but_o i_o have_v likewise_o handle_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o also_o discuss_v several_a thing_n about_o church-government_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a and_o general_o useful_a to_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o be_v report_v of_o david_n paraeus_n that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o polish_n the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v by_o zachary_n ursine_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v 536._o not_o to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o task_n but_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v it_o he_o joyful_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o lord_n suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o for_o that_o good_a esteem_n which_o my_o other_o labour_n have_v general_o find_v among_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_n so_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n some_o may_v perhaps_o blame_v i_o for_o glean_v some_o notion_n from_o such_o as_o i_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o author_n i_o read_v to_o that_o i_o may_v say_v habes_fw-la confitentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la reum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o such_o guilt_n in_o it_o if_o i_o do_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o some_o special_a observation_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n though_o i_o hear_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o several_a person_n some_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n sermon_n be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o and_o i_o think_v the_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v sense_n of_o discipline_n beside_o many_o divine_n and_o idle_a some_o rabbi_n though_o i_o have_v but_o harsh_a language_n from_o one_o divine_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o my_o labour_n therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v grudge_v if_o i_o do_v likewise_o benefit_v myself_o and_o also_o other_o by_o my_o collection_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o apostasy_n in_o these_o decline_a day_n thy_o hearty_a well-willer_n edward_n leigh_n imprimatur_fw-la june_n 15_o 1653_o edmund_z calamy_n prolegomena_n hebrew_n vi_o i._n the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gospel_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n leave_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o man_n run_v a_o race_n they_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o stick_v there_o but_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o scholar_n 1._o puny_n or_o petty_n 2._o proficient_n perfectist_n six_o principle_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o head_n and_o common-place_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o necessary_a principle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o two_o main_a duty_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o it_o dead_a work_n that_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 2._o two_o mean_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n though_o some_o spanhem_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o à _fw-fr laâ—ide_n expound_v it_o so_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n see_v m._n gillespy_v miscel._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 47_o 48._o and_o m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v p._n 278._o 3._o two_o benefit_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o same_o numerical_a grot._n body_n shall_v arise_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o in_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n vide_fw-la grot._n cat._n in_o matth._n 26._o 45._o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o foundation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n 2._o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n 11._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diatribeu_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a iâ—_n the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—rideâ—tinâ—_n council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n readins_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authenâ—â—â—â—_n before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o ocâ—â—â—on_n to_o reject_v â—â—_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulâ—â—â—_n latin_a iâ—_n authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o â—he_n hebrew_n muâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la ver_fw-la vide_fw-la illum_fw-la ibid._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o â—he_n council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o â—aith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n c._n 6._o p._n 202._o and_o chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o extol_v this_o latin_a edition_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o then_o the_o greek_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prototype_n before_o we_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o or_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_fw-mi right_o and_o full_o to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o several_a version_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o in_o that_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v original_o write_v 1._o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n and_o their_o chronicle_n for_o witness_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o those_o story_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v know_v the_o junius_n sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiâ—s_n of_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o likewise_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n as_o take_v onâ—_n of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o dan._n record_n and_o that_o the_o history_n in_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chaâ—dee_n speech_n gain_v he_o respect_n with_o the_o chaldean_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v daniel_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n admire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o job_n as_o some_o learned_a say_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o authentic_a authority_n for_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o hebrew_n and_o few_o parcel_n in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o from_o god_n immediate_o the_o very_a dialect_n wherein_o those_o prototype_n be_v which_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a we_o have_v refute_v that_o opinion_n already_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o those_o three_o book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v authentical_a the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o new_a the_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o english_a of_o both_o testament_n all_o the_o version_n 1._o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v so_o far_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v muddy_a be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n the_o tongue_n and_o dialect_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o idiom_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n although_o the_o translation_n by_o benefit_n 68_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a translation_n ghost_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o follow_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o for_o wholesome_a instruction_n the_o version_n differ_v often_o much_o among_o themselves_o arias_n montanus_n differ_v much_o from_o pagnin_n a_o learned_a translator_n and_o vatablus_n from_o both_o from_o all_o these_o luther_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o vulgar_a ofiander_n the_o lxx_o vary_v the_o chaldee_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n do_v word_n for_o word_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n by_o the_o jew_n wasero_n targum_fw-la though_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n to_o speak_v accurate_o between_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o targum_fw-la targum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v a_o interpretation_n or_o paraphrase_n though_o it_o usual_o now_o by_o a_o excellency_n denote_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v three_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n râ—bbi_n achilam_n or_o aquila_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v oâ—â—glos_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o 107._o moses_n rabbi_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_n a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la upon_o some_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n those_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o certioris_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v far_o late_a and_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v doubtful_a both_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v that_o jonathan_n write_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o
not_o only_o the_o delineation_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o since_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o propound_v as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v open_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n interpret_v the_o comparison_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n run_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rash_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v corrupt_v but_o purposely_o in_o stead_n of_o delineation_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o sonus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o preacher_n coton_n urge_v two_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o mat._n 27._o object_n mat._n 2._o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sac._n nazarene_n be_v no_o where_o find_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a exercitat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a answ._n saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o often_o answer_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imperfect_a have_v no_o such_o passage_n then_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v maldonat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v divers_a opinion_n hold_v that_o of_o jeroms_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a which_o be_v to_o draw_v nazarene_n from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n isa._n 11._o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n piscator_fw-la dr_n tailor_n mr_n dod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o they_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v bucer_n think_v that_o place_n jud._n 15._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v samson_n be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o divers_a prophet_n calvin_n marlorat_n beza_n scultetus_n and_o mr_n perkins_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o last_o large_a annotation_n mention_v both_o these_o interpretation_n but_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a object_n the_o second_o place_n urge_v by_o coton_n to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v matth._n 27._o 9_o ibid._n the_o evangelist_n cite_v jeremiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o zachary_n answ._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n and_o dr_n tailor_n on_o the_o temptation_n bring_v six_o answer_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremiahs_n write_n which_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostom_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaechary_n put_v down_o jeremiah_n so_o augustine_n and_o erasmus_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o jeremiah_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachariah_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v god_n jedidiah_n jehoiachim_n jeconias_n and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o d._n taylor_n see_v m._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldonatâ—_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 131._o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n 6._o be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o penman_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la capel_n critica_fw-la sac._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la incuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraeum_n irrepsisse_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n four_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamier_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n 9_o 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n answ._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o side_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologâ—am_fw-la pro_fw-la virgin_n maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n matth._n 1._o 25._o until_o and_o first-born_a that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a ibid._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deni_n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pa_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principal_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n junius_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o curse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a great_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10._o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isa._n 29._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isa._n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10_o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 10._o 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3._o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n than_o a_o vial_n glass_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o the_o holy_a father_n think_v no_o word_n lawful_a concern_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n grant_v we_o to_o use_v euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v require_v some_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o answer_v he_o because_o say_v he_o quò_fw-la magis_fw-la inquiro_fw-la to_o minus_fw-la invenio_fw-la how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o inquire_v the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o know_v god_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v god_n to_o his_o perfection_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o john_n 1._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la res_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1._o quaest._n 14._o art_n 3._o qui_fw-la prè_fw-la infinita_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la proficiet_fw-la prodeundo_fw-la hâ—l_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a engraft_a principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n expliâ—â—tus_fw-la apologet._n c._n 17._o 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_o page_n thereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n reason_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibetherba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n d_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o ludah_fw-mi be_v god_n know_v psal._n 76._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1â—7_n 19_o see_v john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1â—_n 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_n may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o vide_fw-la barlow_n exercitat_fw-la metaphys_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la exercit_fw-la 4._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o the_o principal_a verity_n from_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o religion_n true_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a subject_n to_o treat_v of_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v atheism_n psal._n 14._o 1._o fond_a surmise_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o where_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v foundation-stone_n indeed_o can_v be_v guard_v so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o supreme_a truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o great_a certainty_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v firm_o assent_v to_o confidence_n will_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o revive_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o he_o psal_n 9_o 17._o and_o 10_o 4._o by_o a_o god_n we_o mean_v a_o essence_n better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o first_o essence_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o essence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a essence_n reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v take_v from_o authority_n or_o testimony_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o general_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o particular_a of_o each_o man_n conscience_n reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o chief_a place_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_n the_o effect_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a and_o those_o 3_o 1._o natural_a both_o general_n the_o make_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o world_n and_o special_a the_o frame_n or_o maintain_v of_o each_o man_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o civil_a the_o uphold_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o particular_a country_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a though_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v â_fw-la causa_fw-la why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v collect_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o make_n that_o order_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o that_o goodness_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o prove_v as_o effectual_o that_o there_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o god_n as_o either_o warm_n or_o burn_v that_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v hot_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v deus_fw-la 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o himself_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v every_o page_n almost_o and_o line_n of_o scripture_n point_n to_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v aught_o from_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o every_o particular_a prophecy_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n
say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a consent_n 20._o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o public_o confess_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v any_o so_o barbarous_a and_o uncivil_a which_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o 1._o history_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o any_o people_n but_o show_v also_o their_o religion_n all_o commonwealth_n have_v always_o something_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o call_v in_o their_o language_n god_n this_o principle_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o table_n of_o every_o man_n soul._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o reason_n itself_o munster_n in_o his_o cosmography_n and_o orteliâ—s_n in_o his_o theatrum_fw-la orbis_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o a_o cosmographical_a description_n of_o all_o country_n but_o also_o a_o tropographical_a description_n of_o their_o manner_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v note_v any_o nation_n to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n f_o none_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o atheism_n idolatry_n itself_o as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v huius_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la amplum_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o deity_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v false_a god_n than_o none_o and_o worship_v any_o thing_n than_o nothing_o hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la tenent_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n divinitatis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la lutherus_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n see_v isa._n 44._o 15_o 17._o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nefas_fw-la violare_fw-la ac_fw-la frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 15._o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o all_o the_o poet_n begin_v their_o work_n with_o god_n name_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la socinus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a country_n find_v at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o suspicion_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o without_o all_o witness_n among_o they_o act_n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o very_a cannibal_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o high_o to_o prize_v their_o priest_n the_o heathen_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o any_o distress_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 6_o vide_fw-la lud._n viu_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o act_n 7._o 28_o 29._o 3._o by_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o each_o man_n conscience_n gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o conscience_n 1._o proclaim_v a_o law_n in_o every_o heart_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a ability_n of_o discern_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o our_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n above_o man_n for_o when_o one_o have_v do_v thing_n unlawful_a though_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o because_o no_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o than_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o torment_v than_o he_o have_v something_o in_o he_o threaten_v arraign_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v a_o deputy_n of_o god_n sit_v within_o he_o and_o control_v he_o a_o man_n must_v therefore_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n and_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v unto_o be_v sure_a a_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o joy_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prove_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n nero_n have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o her_o ghost_n caligula_n at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v cover_v his_o head_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n whence_o statius_n say_v primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v and_o peter_n can_v sleep_v secure_o in_o prison_n david_n can_v triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o austin_n call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n paradise_n and_o solomonâ—_n continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la â—sto_fw-la nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la horat._n 2._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_a 1._o from_o his_o effect_n ordinary_a extraordinary_n 1._o ordinary_a natural_a civil_a 1._o natural_a 1._o general_n the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o creation_n or_o make_v all_o thing_n 31._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a or_o must_v be_v make_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v far_o better_a than_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o for_o what_o make_v work_v what_o work_v be_v but_o what_o be_v make_v be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v make_v now_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v never_o be_v true_a together_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o thing_n compound_v of_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v those_o part_n unite_v together_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o above_o itself_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v wise_o artificial_o strong_o and_o excellent_o by_o some_o wise_a strong_a and_o excellent_a worker_n it_o be_v inimagible_a how_o each_o of_o these_o part_n be_v not_o reasonable_a shall_v come_v together_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o worker_n which_o do_v so_o handsome_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o and_o this_o worker_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o can_v so_o work_v and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v by_o composition_n of_o part_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a be_v of_o itself_o what_o be_v of_o itself_o be_v god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n because_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v corruptible_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o what_o be_v finite_a in_o quantity_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o the_o part_n can_v possible_o make_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o whole_a and_o because_o it_o have_v its_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n better_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n so_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v a_o god_n what_o create_v the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n magnitude_n and_o multitude_n of_o natural_a thing_n the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o harmony_n so_o great_a variety_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v and_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o preserve_v and_o order_v it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o it_o not_o by_o itself_o for_o what_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o can_v of_o itself_o keep_v and_o uphold_v itself_o see_v no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v to_o its_o continuation_n then_o to_o its_o constitution_n for_o
his_o den_n the_o director_n of_o nature_n herself_o herein_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n 3_o other_o add_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o the_o heroic_a motion_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n in_o undertake_v and_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o mind_n in_o aristotle_n achilles_n alexander_n 2._o the_o heinous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o particular_a man_n family_n and_o kingdom_n for_o great_a offence_n some_o of_o which_o be_v wonderful_o bring_v to_o execution_n when_o by_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n there_o can_v god_n be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n strict_o and_o proper_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o deity_n and_o deny_v it_o constant_o tully_n sentence_n be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o and_o constant_o to_o deny_v god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nomen_fw-la ociosum_fw-la a_o name_n without_o a_o â—â—ing_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o have_v open_o though_o not_o constant_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o such_o profess_a atheist_n there_o have_v not_o be_v past_o two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n mean_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o weak_o rather_o upon_o some_o sudden_a passion_n than_o any_o settle_a resolution_n their_o number_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o score_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o open_a atheist_n as_o have_v make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o atheism_n though_o but_o even_o in_o these_o secondary_a point_n those_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n speak_v what_o they_o wish_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o think_v or_o else_o they_o oppose_v the_o heathenish_a god_n or_o to_o show_v their_o god_n wit_n diagoras_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v 2._o potius_fw-la gentilium_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la râ—dere_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o rather_o deride_v false_a god_n than_o deny_v the_o true_a 〈…〉_z he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a atheist_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o pâ—emâ—_n quod_fw-la a_o numine_fw-la suâ—â—no_fw-la reguntur_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n but_o have_v commit_v some_o certain_a money_n unto_o a_o friend_n keep_v and_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o his_o friend_n loath_a â—o_o forego_v such_o a_o booty_n forswear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o who_o when_o diagorasâ—aw_v â—aw_z notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a perjury_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o divine_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o present_o turn_v atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o like_a impiety_n athenian_n also_o condemn_v protagoras_n for_o a_o atheist_n yet_o not_o for_o deny_v god_n but_o for_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o propound_v this_o problem_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la quidem_fw-la statuere_fw-la nequeo_fw-la neque_fw-la a_fw-mi sint_fw-la necnâ—_n for_o this_o the_o athenian_n banish_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v theodorus_n who_o for_o his_o notable_a profaneness_n be_v surname_v atheos_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v note_v of_o labour_n atheism_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o autotheism_n profess_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o laertius_n report_v though_o carry_v god_n in_o the_o name_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o his_o opinion_n say_v full_a in_o his_o profane_a state_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o pope_n seven_o die_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o indirect_o deny_v god_n by_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o epiâ—urus_n who_o deny_v 15._o not_o god_n essence_n but_o only_o his_o providence_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o god_n sit_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o epicure_n conceit_v he_o be_v a_o most_o observe_a god_n and_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o action_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o we_o weak_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n haereticus_fw-la disputat_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n vivit_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aâ—g_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o atheism_n for_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n thâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o devil_n in_o judgement_n never_o be_v a_o atheist_n because_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n wrath_n jam._n 4_o 19_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o bewail_v this_o foul_a vice_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n titus_n 1._o 16._o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o opinion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n 1._o to_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o micah_n 4._o 4._o 2._o to_o deny_v the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o exempt_v humane_a action_n from_o his_o determination_n 3._o to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o practice_n which_o seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v a_o real_a blasphemy_n revel_v 2._o 9_o psa._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o hypocrite_n deny_v god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n 2._o epicurism_n this_o come_v from_o and_o tend_v to_o atheism_n psal._n 14_o 2._o 3._o scoff_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o profane_a occasion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o second_o we_o shall_v oppose_v this_o atheism_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o those_o lesson_n which_o the_o common_a book_n of_o nature_n teach_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o imprint_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o make-god_n and_o the_o atheist_n be_v a_o mock-god_n the_o papist_n delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o atheist_n deride_v 27._o his_o conscience_n popery_n comfort_v the_o flesh_n and_o atheism_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n victor_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n his_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v call_v oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o 11._o 4._o and_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n deal_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o junius_n his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o see_v his_o son_n be_v atheistical_a he_o lay_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o room_n that_o his_o son_n can_v look_v in_o no_o room_n but_o behold_v a_o bible_n haunt_v he_o upbraid_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o read_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o atheism_n the_o often_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v through_o god_n blessing_n settle_v we_o in_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a 14._o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a
christ_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o word_n 3._o justification_n 4._o sanctification_n 17._o 5._o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o comforter_n in_o our_o grief_n and_o affliction_n john_n 14._o 16._o 6._o the_o sacrament_n mercy_n must_v accord_v with_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o truth_n therefore_o those_o that_o stoop_v mercy_n to_o justice_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o worthiness_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a they_o have_v so_o offend_v and_o resolve_v to_o offend_v so_o no_o more_o and_o earnest_o also_o implore_v god_n mercy_n shall_v partake_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n judge_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o on_o these_o mercy_n term_n he_o will_v show_v mercy_n universal_o to_o all_o which_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n fault_n time_n quest._n whether_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a answ._n mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v consider_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o they_o be_v essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a 2._o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o into_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o this_o present_a time_n where_o mercy_n triumph_v against_o judgement_n james_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o justice_n and_o retribution_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o david_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a time_n say_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psalm_n 25._o and_o that_o of_o the_o school_n be_v true_a remunerat_fw-la ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la punit_fw-la infra_fw-la god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o equal_a in_o he_o wendelinus_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o inequality_n for_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v save_v then_o just_a to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o man_n but_o of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o original_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o attribute_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o expression_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n mr._n bolton_n on_o prov._n 18._o 14._o justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n only_o a_o fit_a occasion_n justice_n look_v on_o those_o which_o deserve_v mercy_n only_o on_o those_o which_o need_v 1._o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o point_n labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o many_o he_o have_v prevent_v mercy_n how_o many_o sin_n have_v he_o preserve_v thou_o from_o 2._o spare_v mercy_n *_o lam._n 3._o 22_o behold_v god_n severity_n mercy_n towards_o other_o and_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o 3._o renew_v mercy_n 4._o pardon_v mercy_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o misery_n therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o this_o attribute_n how_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a a_o thing_n be_v mercy_n therefore_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o need_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o any_o thing_n not_o his_o imperfection_n since_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v hurt_v he_o for_o god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o help_v he_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v malicious_a to_o hurt_v he_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o it_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o infiniteness_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n so_o that_o whatever_o 30._o my_o sin_n have_v be_v if_o now_o i_o will_v turn_v he_o will_v accept_v i_o if_o i_o strive_v to_o turn_v he_o will_v enable_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o run_v to_o he_o suscipe_fw-la for_o mercy_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o confess_v i_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n and_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n but_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v god_n mercy_n isa._n 55._o 7._o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o this_o will_n 1._o keep_v man_n from_o despair_n psal._n 130._o 4_o and_o carnal_a confidence_n isa._n 55._o 1._o 1_o cor_n 1._o 29._o 2._o it_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o give_v the_o clear_a satisfaction_n rom._n 4._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o 6._o neh._n 9_o 17._o luke_n 15._o 20._o isa_n 65._o 20._o jer._n 31._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o providence_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n psal._n 145_o 9_o 4._o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o take_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o confident_a hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n praise_v he_o for_o 60._o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o some_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o find_v it_o thyself_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a like_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o brethren_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n imitate_v his_o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a show_v 36._o mercy_n free_o and_o constant_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obstain_v mercy_n mat._n 5._o 7._o 6._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o mercy_n 1._o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 2._o fear_v god_n his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o luke_n 1._o 50._o psal._n 103_o 11_o 17_o 18._o 3._o love_v god_n he_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20._o 6._o 4._o trust_v in_o god_n than_o mercy_n shall_v compass_v we_o psal._n 32._o 10._o 5._o think_v on_o good_a thing_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 14._o 32._o 6._o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6._o 6._o chap._n xii_o of_o god_n justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n a_o three_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v justice_n by_o which_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n will_n that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o it_o be_v the_o attribute_n whereby_o do_v god_n be_v just_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o exercise_v justice_n towards_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a isa_n 45._o 21._o psal._n 11._o 7._o gen._n 18._o 25._o zeph._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1_o 9_o &_o 2._o 29._o justice_n in_o man_n be_v a_o settle_a will_n to_o do_v right_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o person_n so_o god_n have_v a_o settle_a will_n to_o do_v right_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a god_n style_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n and_o give_v himself_o this_o attribute_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o god_n justice_n be_v twofold_a 1._o dispose_v by_o which_o as_o a_o most_o free_a lord_n and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o impose_v most_o just_a law_n upon_o his_o creature_n command_v and_o forbid_v only_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o in_o right_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v 2._o distributive_a which_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 62._o 12._o job_n 34._o 11_o 19_o prov._n 24._o 12._o jer._n 32._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 27._o mat._n 16._o 27._o deut._n 16._o 17._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 7._o act_n 10._o 34._o ephes._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 6._o and_o this_o distributive_a justice_n be_v also_o twofold_a praemii_fw-la &_o paenae_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o of_o reward_n when_o god_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o free_a reward_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 5_o 7._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 42._o mark_v 9_o 41._o god_n bestow_v this_o reward_n not_o only_o on_o the_o godly_a both_o by_o heap_v divers_a mercy_n on_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o on_o the_o wicked_a who_o moral_a action_n he_o reward_v with_o temporary_a reward_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehu_n
the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n 2._o of_o punishment_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o delinquent_a creature_n the_o sphanhem_n punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o rome_n 6._o 23._o which_o death_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o divers_a kind_n of_o misety_n and_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o 20._o 18_o but_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o john_n 3._o 36._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 16._o this_o justice_n be_v so_o essential_a come_v to_o god_n immutable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v inexorable_a that_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o creature_n sin_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o punishment_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n can_v dispense_v against_o himself_o because_o sin_n do_v hurt_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o integrity_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o that_o yet_o through_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o due_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v thereunto_o viz._n by_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o punishnent_a equivalent_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o call_v he_o just_o a_o revenger_n holy_a right_o and_o extol_v his_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 11._o 7_o jer._n 12._o 1._o 2._o negative_o when_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o receive_v of_o gift_n and_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o injustice_n deut._n 32._o 4._o &_o 10._o 17._o dan._n 9_o 14._o job_n 8._o 3._o 3._o affective_o when_o it_o attribute_n to_o he_o zeal_n anger_n fury_n exod._n 20._o 5._o &_o 32._o 10._o numb_a 11._o 10._o which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n such_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o immutable_a justice_n 4._o symbolical_o when_o it_o call_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angry_a lion_n a_o arm_a soldier_n isa._n 38._o 13._o 5._o effective_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 23._o god_n justice_n comprehend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n god_n justice_n 6._o be_v consider_v four_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a rom._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v just_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4._o as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a his_o justice_n be_v 1._o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v 1._o multitude_n all_o sâ—dome_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v 2._o great_a one_o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n will_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o punishment_n the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o one_o sin_n 3._o nearness_n the_o jew_n god_n people_n former_o be_v now_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v punish_v 2._o general_n it_o extend_v to_o a_o man_n posterity_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n 3._o inexorable_a no_o sinner_n can_v escape_v unpunished_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v justice_n itself_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o not_o he_o will_v it_o because_o its_o just_a he_o will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v nor_o bribe_v god_n justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n under_o it_o 1._o equity_n in_o that_o he_o direct_v man_n equal_o and_o requite_v they_o equal_o command_v all_o and_o only_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v promise_v and_o threaten_v fit_a and_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 2._o truth_n whereby_o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o arminian_n urge_v how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n command_v a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n deny_v this_o inward_a grace_n unto_o he_o god_n may_v without_o blemish_n to_o his_o justice_n command_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n although_o he_o have_v now_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o because_o once_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o amyraldum_n have_v now_o lose_v it_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o approve_v wâ—ll_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v although_o sometime_o the_o duty_n rather_o of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o rescrip_n ames_n ad_fw-la responsum_fw-la grevinch_n c._n 12._o deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la aug._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 16._o god_n commandment_n and_o exhortation_n show_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v as_o good_a but_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n show_v what_o he_o intend_v effectual_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v mr._n pemble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la â—uid_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n god_n give_v thou_o although_o thou_o be_v unable_a a_o law_n to_o square_v thy_o life_n by_o for_o three_o cause_n ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quid_fw-la amiseris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la unde_fw-la repetendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la amiseris_fw-la it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 17._o psal._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v much_o more_o be_v he_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v just_a in_o our_o action_n to_o man_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o reward_v and_o punish_v magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n shall_v be_v just_a we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispose_v justice_n in_o 26._o make_v we_o poor_a and_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o direct_a justice_n obey_v his_o commandment_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v murder_v before_o he_o and_o his_o own_o eye_n after_o bore_v out_o utter_v this_o speech_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o shall_v get_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v affright_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n sin_v in_o secret_a keep_v bosom_n sin_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n psal._n 33._o 24._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n justice_n both_o in_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n psal._n 7._o 18._o and_o 51._o 15._o 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a truth_n or_o veracity_n be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o say_n and_o trinitate_fw-la deed_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
man_n let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o contemplate_v this_o great_a work_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o creature_n and_o we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o more_o exceed_o our_o reason_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v than_o it_o exceed_v our_o reason_n to_o think_v how_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o a_o egg_n by_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sparrow_n starling_n hen_n or_o other_o bird._n god_n prepare_v fit_a nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o quantity_n and_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o psal._n 104_o 27_o 28._o &_o 145._o 15._o &_o 147._o 9_o &_o psal._n 136._o 25._o reason_n he_o that_o provide_v food_n for_o all_o must_v know_v their_o number_n their_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o their_o several_a need_n and_o he_o that_o know_v these_o particular_n must_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n he_o must_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o food_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n 2._o god_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o creature_n provide_v for_o man_n who_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o continue_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o welfare_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o seed_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v mat._n 6._o 26._o object_n the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o oppose_v god_n providence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n god_n will_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bonis_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la malè_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la answ._n there_o be_v no_o man_n absolute_o good_a or_o absolute_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o best_a woe_n have_v some_o evil_n so_o the_o worst_a have_v some_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v punish_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o good_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o see_v all_o good_a must_v be_v reward_v with_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n with_o evil_n the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n bring_v to_o great_a straits_n 1._o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n god_n be_v all-sufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o hos._n 14._o 3._o the_o wicked_a often_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal._n 73._o 7._o but_o they_o receive_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_a bounty_n not_o from_o any_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o be_v but_o solatium_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a and_o praemium_fw-la to_o they_o as_o prosper_n speak_v as_o affliction_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v often_o their_o snare_n job_n 20._o 22._o out_o 1._o it_o refute_v the_o fancy_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o slender_a matter_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o god_n greatness_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n knowledge_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kitchen_n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n great_a greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o that_o one_o be_v all_o 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o &_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o god_n preserve_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n in_o evil_a day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a one_o psal._n 81._o 3._o see_v isa._n 26._o 12._o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n â—e_n shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecai_n service_n 1._o the_o lord_n decree_v their_o preservation_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n see_v isa._n 4._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 2._o 2._o in_o evil_a time_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o &_o revel_v 7._o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o they_o be_v secure_v 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o their_o deliverance_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n jer._n 39_o 11_o 12._o 5._o sometime_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o oppressor_n isa._n 41._o 15._o zech._n 16._o 3._o 6._o by_o order_v of_o counsel_n report_n and_o apprehension_n a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o a_o light_n starry_a night_n sure_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v there_o be_v so_o many_o eye_n of_o providence_n over_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isa._n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o to_o
deceitful_a vanity_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o these_o trifle_n who_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o 2._o error_n he_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o palpable_a error_n concern_v they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o profit_v he_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v he_o overprize_v earthly_a thing_n and_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n 3._o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o rich_a yea_o that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o riches_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o slow_a from_o it_o general_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o judge_n corrupt_v as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o a_o prophet_n deal_v false_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v deceive_v and_o cozen_v in_o his_o deal_n it_o will_v make_v a_o woman_n unchaste_a more_o particular_o 1._o it_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o cause_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o can_v serve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o cause_v that_o he_o can_v desire_v heaven_n nor_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o set_v a_o quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o pierce_v a_o man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n they_o 10._o shall_v be_v damn_v covetous_a man_n be_v rank_v in_o scripture_n with_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v covetous_a it_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v always_o solicitous_a in_o care_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n describe_v covetousness_n by_o cark_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o mind_n 34._o earthly_a thing_n 2._o if_o joy_n and_o fear_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v when_o riches_n increase_v but_o be_v deject_v otherwise_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v quick_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o dull_a to_o any_o good_a thing_n 4._o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v tedious_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v 5._o if_o he_o be_v distract_v in_o god_n service_n if_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 6._o if_o one_o esteem_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o riches_n sake_n 7._o nigardise_n prov._n 11._o 24._o eccles._n 6._o 7._o mean_v to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o your_o spiritual_a want_n psal._n 102._o 2._o let_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sanctify_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o great_a want_n unto_o thou_o because_o spiritual_a want_n be_v not_o apprehend_v rom._n 7._o ult_n 2._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o joy_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 3._o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n james_n 4._o 13_o 14._o riches_n 4._o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n riches_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n much_o less_o from_o damnation_n 5._o remember_v that_o god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o thou_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v see_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o you_o increase_v your_o revenue_n so_o you_o increase_v your_o account_n you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o answer_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o crosse._n 7._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prohibit_v covetousness_n and_o turn_v the_o 36._o precept_n thereof_o into_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o apply_v the_o reproof_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agrin_v any_o sin_n be_v a_o common_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o against_o this_o 8._o serious_o consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n for_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 34_o 10._o and_o 84._o 11._o and_o 23._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 5._o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o observe_v three_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o have_v thy_o heart_n austen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o utuntur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o fruuntur_fw-la avaritia_fw-la mundo_fw-la use_n god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o eager_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n 3._o let_v it_o not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o work_n of_o charity_n one_o compare_v a_o covetous_a man_n publianus_n to_o a_o swine_n he_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a cruelty_n cruelty_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 124._o rom._n 3._o 15._o the_o 15._o bloodthirsty_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n blood_n defile_v the_o land_n seven_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o hand_n which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v one_o of_o they_o halto_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o screeching_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o bourn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o accustom_v by_o long_a use_n of_o war_n to_o behold_v fight_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n also_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o sport_n and_o pastime_n therewith_o for_o they_o will_v compel_v poor_a captive_n and_o bondslave_n either_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a blow_n or_o to_o enter_v combat_n with_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o certain_a offence_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o stripe_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v deut._n 25._o 23._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n abhor_v cruelty_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n against_o sin_n this_o law_n be_v so_o religious_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v always_o give_v one_o stripe_n less_o unto_o the_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o take_v conscience_n away_o their_o life_n for_o revenge_n lucre_n or_o ambition_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n cry_v in_o god_n ear_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o gen._n 4_o 10._o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o man_n love_n do_v no_o evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n life_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o we_o abhor_v smart_n pain_n grief_n hurt_n loss_n of_o limb_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v please_v to_o plant_v in_o it_o in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v just_o term_v inhumanity_n and_o savageness_n and_o to_o the_o graciousnesse_n and_o gentleness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v please_v to_o imprint_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o excellent_a nature_n upon_o man_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o low_a world_n a_o fox_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lion_n for_o though_o he_o kill_v not_o man_n yet_o he_o kill_v lamb_n and_o pullen_n and_o if_o he_o be_v big_a and_o
gap_n jeremiah_n pray_v so_o much_o and_o earnest_o for_o the_o people_n till_o god_n be_v even_o fain_o to_o discharge_v he_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o epaphras_n a_o minister_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n for_o they_o fervent_o in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o other_o labour_n prosperous_a by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o provoke_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o holy_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n accustom_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fervent_o for_o any_o person_n and_o it_o will_v increase_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o 52._o the_o world_n grace_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o exercise_n prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o one_o labour_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o evil_a minister_n see_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 12_o 25._o &_o 30._o 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o godly_n sake_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o with_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n with_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n john_n 8._o 21_o 59_o with_o luk._n 22._o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o brownist_n mr_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n chap._n 8._o show_n that_o both_o ainsworth_n and_o barrow_n hold_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v christ_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n his_o faithfulness_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n mission_n second_o in_o dwell_v among_o their_o people_n and_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v they_o well_o prov._n 27._o 23._o john_n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o phil._n 2._o 19_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 5._o col._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o one_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n paul_n teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n day_n and_o night_n with_o tear_n act._n 20._o 29_o 31._o to_o go_v daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v minister_n must_v be_v themselves_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n matth._n 5._o 13._o act._n 20._o 28._o heinsio_n &_o 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 22._o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v type_v by_o aaron_n urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n which_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o one_o betokened_a light_n and_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o same_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n hang_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o the_o bell_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o wholesome_a preach_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n peaceable_n not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v courageous_a and_o bold_a as_o luther_n painful_a their_o call_v be_v a_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 9_o and_o a_o travel_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 8._o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o thy_o harvest_n verbi_fw-la minister_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la age_n be_v mr_n perkins_n motto_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o preach_v melancthon_n say_v there_o be_v three_o hard_a labour_n regentis_fw-la docentis_fw-la parturientis_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n concern_v reverend_a mr_n bains_n that_o every_o 15._o sermon_n cost_v he_o as_o much_o in_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o think_v as_o it_o do_v ordinary_o cost_v a_o woman_n to_o bring_v a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o you_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o laborious_a than_o that_o of_o a_o carpenter_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o day_n he_o go_v home_o and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o 5._o morning_n and_o find_v his_o work_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o hew_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o leave_v our_o people_n and_o come_v again_o and_o find_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n although_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o calling_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o 9_o disgrace_n of_o profane_a man_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a work_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v great_o honour_v they_o so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o office_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o far_a better_a and_o more_o worthy_a part_n the_o spiritual_a immortal_a and_o most_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n other_o function_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n 2._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o procure_v god_n great_a glory_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o he_o and_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a even_o to_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v andrew_n come_v in_o with_o achaia_n by_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n with_o asia_n thomas_n with_o india_n peter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o gentile_n see_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 19_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o 17._o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o messenger_n unto_o man_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v familiar_o with_o he_o yea_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o speciaâ—â—ttendance_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o special_a service_n of_o make_v his_o way_n know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n father_n of_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n tell_v levi_n he_o will_v be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o god_n protect_v they_o revel_v 2._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o reputation_n to_o 15._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o hold_v they_o worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o good_a man_n have_v love_v faithful_a minister_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 2._o mat._n 10._o 11._o act._n 16._o 15._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n prefer_v paul_n safety_n before_o their_o own_o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o see_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o britamnicus_n they_o as_o minister_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o of_o their_o maintenance_n a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 3_o the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n must_v be_v sufficient_a honourable_a and_o stable_a but_o the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v not_o determine_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o honour_n there_o be_v maintenance_n the_o elder_a be_v the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o pay_v as_o he_o list_v if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v be_v honourable_a than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v of_o benevolence_n for_o that_o be_v common_o both_o scant_a and_o uncertain_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n miserable_a not_o honourable_a tenuitatem_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n a_o decimae_fw-la ministris_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la solvendae_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v general_o for_o the_o negative_a
real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o because_o there_o be_v real_a effectual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o rom._n 6._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a union_n 1._o because_o the_o union_n be_v mystical_a not_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n our_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n we_o make_v not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2._o those_o that_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o person_n make_v the_o mystical_a union_n high_o than_o the_o personal_a the_o personal_a union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n make_v the_o man_n god_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o union_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o communion_n communion_n be_v the_o common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o part_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n be_v christ_n sin_v mystical_a the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 2._o 6._o compare_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o in_o we_o spiritual_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n wrought_v in_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v 20._o 1._o real_a though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o notional_a nor_o moral_a as_o betwixt_o friend_n 2._o mutual_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o total_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v he_o psal._n 45._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n drink_v his_o blood_n 3._o spiritual_a christ_n spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o 4._o operative_a where_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v cross_n 5._o intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o cant._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v my_o vineyard_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o 6._o strong_a and_o inseparable_a death_n dissolve_v marriage_n not_o this_o union_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o it_o bring_v we_o near_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 5._o 30_o 32._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o preach_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 4._o 17._o then_o go_v to_o that_o of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matth_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o last_o to_o his_o union_n with_o the_o saint_n fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o mystical_a union_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o creature_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o three_o distinct_a person_n make_v but_o one_o 16._o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 2._o wherein_o two_o distinct_a nature_n make_v one_o particular_a person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 3._o when_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ._n i_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n he_o 1._o help_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o darling_n sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 2._o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v thy_o secret_a spiritual_a sin_n the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n may_v keep_v under_o gross_a sin_n but_o what_o power_n have_v you_o to_o subdue_v contempt_n of_o god_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n envy_n second_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o in_o transform_v the_o outward_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n 2._o he_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n 3._o lay_v out_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o nehemiah_n esther_n benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1._o reconciliation_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n luk._n 2._o 14._o 2._o union_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o christ_n relation_n john_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o give_v boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o promise_v come_v to_o be_v you_o by_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o you_o in_o he_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o a_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n beside_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o we_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o present_v your_o service_n but_o person_n exod._n 12._o 29._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o end_n or_o intendment_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o christ._n soul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hand_n union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v all_o live_a operation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n he_o the_o stock_n we_o the_o branch_n he_o the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n he_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o he_o a_o bearing_z fruit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o privilege_n from_o he_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n victory_n grace_n inheritance_n direction_n to_o preserve_v our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o &_o 4_o 13._o and_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o do_v not_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 23._o delicatare_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tert._n if_o he_o counsel_v rebel_v not_o 2._o maintain_v thy_o faith_n believe_v strong_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o spirit_n come_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o go_n 3._o use_v the_o
free_o to_o consent_n and_o resist_v every_o such_o motion_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o protestant_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o freewill_n may_v resist_v grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a natural_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o may_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o act_n 7._o 51._o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v move_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n whether_o they_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o call_n then_o remove_v the_o humour_n of_o contention_n the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o nature_n in_o this_o case_n do_v resist_v 14._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deo_fw-la volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la resistit_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resistance_n of_o the_o will_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o connata_fw-la bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v possibility_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n 2._o actualis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v this_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 18._o the_o arminian_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n they_o say_v they_o magnify_v god_n free_a grace_n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n for_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o place_n but_o then_o ask_v they_o about_o gratia_n discriminans_fw-la why_o simon_n peter_n receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n they_o say_v god_n determine_v no_o man_n will_n but_o because_o peter_n receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o reject_v it_o it_o arise_v whole_o from_o his_o determine_a himself_o than_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o father_n intention_n for_o a_o save_v then_o a_o damn_a person_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o object_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o threaten_v damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o answ._n the_o lord_n use_v these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v do_v à _fw-la nobis_fw-la though_o not_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n argue_v from_o god_n command_n god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v make_v 18._o the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 5._o 17._o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o i_o may_v put_v my_o debtor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v turn_v bankrupt_a 2._o to_o show_v he_o his_o disability_n 3._o to_o show_v he_o the_o misery_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o god_n will_v urge_v this_o debt_n on_o he_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o object_n the_o arminian_n say_v how_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v how_o can_v omnipotent_a grace_n and_o freewill_n stand_v together_o and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la when_o one_o can_v will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n as_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_n answ._n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a 10._o to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o imperfection_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la august_n a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n liberty_n his_o power_n to_o fall_v come_v from_o his_o mutability_n not_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o faciâ—nti_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la dentur_fw-la insallibiliter_fw-la 2._o auxilia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la whether_o god_n will_v give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o use_v well_o his_o natural_a ability_n let_v any_o man_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nâ—xus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n to_o add_v supernatural_a grace_n mr_n fâ—nnâ—r_n on_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 31_o 32._o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o natural_n obtain_v evangelical_n grace_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a power_n which_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o act_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la possit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la tentatio_fw-la superari_fw-la whether_o 7._o a_o man_n by_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v corruption_n or_o resist_v temptation_n before_o conversion_n we_o can_v resist_v sin_n as_o sin_n but_o exchange_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n sin_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n without_o grace_n all_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o temporal_a good_a or_o to_o the_o decline_a some_o temporal_a evil_n by_o leave_v god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o great_a good_a and_o threaten_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v resist_v such_o temptation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 10._o some_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o god_n decree_n grace_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o and_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n tully_n think_v prescience_n and_o freewill_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n he_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o 9_o future_a thing_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la facere_fw-la liberos_fw-la facit_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o such_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o for_o the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v any_o assent_n unto_o some_o truth_n upon_o the_o justif_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o god_n say_v it_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v either_o humaâ—e_n mere_o because_o of_o custom_n education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a be_v incline_v and_o move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n many_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n office_n work_n as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v he_o 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o a_o siducial_a assiance_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o soc_n man_n by_o faith_n
apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n chap._n ix_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o assurance_n in_o reference_n 1._o to_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 8._o 2._o hope_v heb._n 6._o 11._o 3._o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o know_v our_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o one_o may_v be_v certain_a 1._o of_o his_o justification_n isa._n 45._o 24._o 2._o of_o his_o adoption_n isa._n 63._o 16._o 3._o of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 23._o 6._o 4._o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n 1._o moral_a this_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o probability_n and_o admit_v of_o fear_n 2._o of_o evidence_n either_o external_a of_o thing_n particular_a and_o obvious_a which_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o understanding_n and_o energy_n of_o principle_n 3._o of_o faith_n this_o certainty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o principle_n because_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 3._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la heb._n 10._o 24._o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a establishment_n assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n in_o particular_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n in_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o apprehend_v a_o possibility_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o wound_v with_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o such_o power_n the_o sin_n revive_v and_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v find_v himself_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n even_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o first_o true_a do_v cause_n the_o deject_a spirit_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o this_o thought_n the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v can_v accept_v i_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o he_o merit_v enough_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o i_o even_o i_o also_o may_v be_v take_v into_o grace_n so_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v by_o christ_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o say_v yea_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n second_o they_o apprehend_v a_o probability_n of_o it_o not_o alone_a god_n can_v save_v i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o will_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o ninevite_n and_o hezekiah_n do_v wish_v that_o isaiah_n shall_v cry_v mighty_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o senacherib_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v cry_v after_o christ_n at_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v cure_v he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o so_o much_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o cloak_n and_o come_v run_v with_o more_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v then_o that_o like_a enough_o christ_n mean_v he_o some_o good_a and_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o sight_n three_o they_o apprehend_v a_o certainty_n a_o man_n soul_n conclude_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v will_v save_v be_v reconcile_v will_v deliver_v god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v thus_o do_v assurance_n grow_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o weak_a beginning_n first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v save_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v run_v to_o he_o then_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v continue_v seek_v last_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v save_v therefore_o i_o will_v most_o confident_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a assurance_n 1._o of_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o attain_v this_o 2._o of_o affiance_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o 3._o of_o obsignation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o in_o bounty_n whereby_o god_n do_v so_o firm_o seal_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v die_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o this_o assurance_n real_o exclude_v doubt_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n god_n after_o long_a and_o fiery_a trial_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n some_o have_v be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o lord_n humble_v i_o one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o election_n can_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n space_n but_o cry_v out_o laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 60._o 16._o see_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o 15._o &_o 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o 2_o ep._n 14._o 2._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n faith_n translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o light_n life_n and_o light_n can_v be_v long_o hide_v again_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o many_o time_n also_o sudden_a great_a change_n chief_o be_v sudden_a will_v be_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o two_o thing_n extreme_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o battle_n can_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o man_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v there_o the_o inhabit_v of_o such_o guest_n be_v evident_a a_o king_n go_v not_o in_o secret_a with_o his_o train_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v such_o help_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o godly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o their_o certain_a continuance_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n all_o that_o turn_n shall_v live_v all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v the_o general_a promise_n home_o to_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v a_o particular_a word_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o sayto_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o careless_a to_o seek_v regeneration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v sure_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v thou_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o actual_a word_n too_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v confess_v thy_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o will_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v they_o pardon_v be_v they_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o make_v both_o effectual_a and_o to_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mark_v they_o for_o god_n own_o but_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n assure_v they_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v continue_v so_o three_o god_n require_v of_o they_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v
it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n light_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4._o 23._o he_o 6._o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n speculative_a and_o practical_a 1._o speculative_a he_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o grace_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o consider_v what_o darkness_n and_o folly_n he_o live_v in_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 2._o practical_a he_o apply_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v for_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_n he_o so_o know_v truth_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o know_v they_o experimental_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a teach_n of_o he_o isa._n 54._o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 44._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o property_n of_o this_o teach_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o this_o all_o other_o teach_v be_v in_o vain_a david_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n open_v his_o eye_n the_o minister_n teach_v the_o ear_n god_n the_o heart_n 2._o efficacious_a job_n 36._o 22._o 3._o clear_a and_o distinct_a hence_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n 4._o practical_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n 5._o abundant_a under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o conversion_n lie_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 4._o they_o this_o renew_n consist_v first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o 1._o doctrinal_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n many_o may_v have_v this_o and_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o yet_o where_o conversion_n be_v this_o must_v necessary_o precede_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o who_o god_n convert_v he_o enlighten_v john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o man_v whole_a conversion_n be_v call_v a_o teach_n 2._o practical_o partly_o of_o our_o own_o filthiness_n john_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o nicodemus_n to_o know_v his_o natural_a filthiness_n partly_o of_o christ_n sin_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n without_o this_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o one_o must_v know_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o christ_n riches_n his_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o need_v convert_v grace_n to_o turn_v but_o to_o assent_v and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o promise_v manifest_v for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o know_v the_o promise_n but_o by_o firm_a rely_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v induce_v to_o approve_v of_o god_n word_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n aâ—_n the_o best_a he_o account_v those_o thing_n best_o and_o worst_a which_o the_o word_n do_v the_o convert_a man_n esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thought_n they_o be_v rove_a distract_a impertinent_a and_o very_a frothy_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o have_v more_o holy_a thought_n more_o compose_v more_o profitable_a and_o unite_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o performance_n more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o look_v then_o only_o to_o god_n word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o consultation_n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 8._o he_o invent_v holy_a purpose_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o propagate_v god_n glory_n 9_o he_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v rom._n 12._o 7._o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n god_n great_a work_n in_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o will_n isa._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 22._o 17._o ps._n 8._o 110._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o when_o ever_o he_o convert_v the_o soul_n he_o subdue_v the_o will_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o grace_n be_v a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subdue_v in_o conversion_n and_o make_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v free_a as_o a_o degree_n of_o blindness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o will._n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o will_v be_v gain_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o but_o end_n in_o the_o will_n deut._n â—0_n 6._o all_o liberty_n must_v proceed_v from_o liberum_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o mislead_v by_o sensitive_a object_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v flexible_a so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 8._o &_o 143._o 10._o this_o will_n be_v break_v which_o before_o be_v contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tender_a it_o be_v harden_v before_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o a_o fat_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o the_o fearful_a eâ—â—aâ—e_n it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o a_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a 3._o it_o be_v move_v upon_o pure_a motive_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n david_n prize_v god_n word_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n support_v he_o in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o good_a way_n the_o honest_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o fervent_a in_o holy_a thing_n their_o service_n be_v freewill_n offering_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o act_n 1._o in_o its_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v sanctify_v prefer_v holy_a and_o eternal_a thing_n before_o sin_n and_o temporal_a heb._n 11._o moses_n choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o answer_v to_o consultation_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o in_o its_o consent_n it_o consent_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n isa._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o other_o faculty_n for_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o or_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o it_o set_v the_o understanding_n on_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o good_a thing_n 7._o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o habitual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o 1._o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o will_v renew_v rolâ—_n itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v circumcise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 3._o a_o divine_a hope_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n lam._n 3._o 13._o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o in_o friar_n to_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v
be_v natural_o cauterise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o it_o put_v feeling_n and_o apprehension_n into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n convert_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v tender_a act._n 24._o 16._o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n which_o before_o though_o mountain_n it_o never_o feel_v be_v also_o now_o active_a that_o be_v silent_a dan._n 9_o 8._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o 2._o whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v self-flattering_a it_o will_v accuse_v when_o it_o ought_v natural_o 16._o it_o stir_v in_o a_o false_a way_n promise_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n deut._n 29._o 19_o david_n heart_n soon_o smite_v he_o and_o psal._n 51._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o house_n have_v sin_v conscience_n speak_v the_o truth_n thus_o often_o thou_o have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n abuse_v thyself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n this_o make_v the_o godly_a lie_n so_o low_a in_o their_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o erroneousnesse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v meat_n on_o a_o fasting-day_n not_o odour_n the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o will_v their_o heart_n be_v wound_v this_o erroneous_a conscience_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o godly_a obtain_v a_o sound_a judgement_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n 4._o the_o partial_a work_n of_o it_o about_o some_o work_v but_o not_o other_o be_v take_v away_o as_o herod_n psal._n 50._o those_o that_o abhor_a idol_n do_v yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o table_n as_o the_o civil_a man_n conscience_n be_v very_o defective_a he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v unjust_a yet_o regard_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v ignorant_a seldom_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o mercy_n second_o inward_a motion_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n his_o conscience_n now_o deep_o smite_v and_o humble_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n know_v and_o which_o no_o civil_a or_o worldly_a man_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o how_o tender_a be_v paul_n conscience_n every_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o than_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o the_o worldling_n hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o his_o pride_n of_o heart_n matth._n 5._o the_o word_n condemn_v all_o those_o inward_a lust_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o never_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n condemn_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o natural_a man_n conscience_n nor_o with_o the_o refine_a moralist_n he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o secret_a he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o such_o proud_a earthly_a motion_n they_o be_v not_o a_o pressure_n to_o he_o three_o in_o do_v of_o duty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o his_o unbelief_n laziness_n roving_n in_o the_o duty_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o godly_a man_n rise_v from_o his_o duty_n bewail_v himself_o four_o to_o witness_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v break_v and_o humble_v for_o sin_n yet_o this_o very_a mourning_n be_v from_o god_n five_o about_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v drink_v steal_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o omit_v christian_a duty_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v mat._n 25._o 36._o six_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o be_v rectify_v from_o one_o extreme_a fall_v into_o another_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v to_o adore_v of_o it_o this_o be_v rectify_v by_o grace_n it_o will_v so_o incline_v he_o to_o repent_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v courageous_a seven_o convert_v grace_n also_o remove_v 1._o the_o slavishnesse_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o persuade_v cain_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v 2._o that_o natural_a proneness_n to_o find_v something_o in_o ourselves_o for_o comfort_n man_n think_v if_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o saviour_n they_o can_v be_v save_v at_o all_o phil._n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o unsubduednesse_n and_o contumacy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n conscience_n be_v wonderful_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o justification_n chap._n xvii_o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n memory_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o preserve_v the_o species_n of_o what_o 212._o it_o once_o know_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o memory_n be_v the_o great_a keeper_n or_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o soul_n â—rariâ—m_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n exchequer_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a hope_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v memoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la praeteritarum_fw-la memory_n of_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n when_o it_o can_v steadfast_o retain_v and_o seasonable_o recall_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sanctify_a memory_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o lay_v up_o good_a thing_n concern_v god_n christ_n god_n word_n his_o work_n experiment_n marry_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n second_o for_o a_o good_a end_n sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o it_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o sanctify_v it_o three_o in_o seasonable_o recall_v they_o thy_o personal_a sin_n on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n reddat_fw-la god_n mercy_n on_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n good_a instruction_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o practice_v they_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n be_v a_o practical_a memory_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a psal._n 109._o 16._o a_o countrywoman_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n meet_v as_o she_o be_v go_v home_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o ask_v she_o where_o she_o have_v be_v she_o tell_v he_o at_o a_o good_a sermon_n he_o ask_v she_o the_o minister_n name_n and_o text_n she_o answer_v she_o know_v not_o he_o nor_o remember_v the_o text_n her_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o she_o will_v go_v home_o and_o mend_v her_o life_n another_o complain_v that_o for_o the_o expression_n and_o other_o thing_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n he_o can_v remember_v but_o little_a but_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o love_n christ_n more_o chap._n xviii_o sanctification_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o affection_n be_v call_v by_o tully_n perturbation_n by_o some_o affectiones_fw-la or_o spread_v affectus_fw-la by_o other_o passion_n the_o affection_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v certain_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o move_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n to_o good_a and_o from_o evil_n or_o they_o be_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o forcible_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o a_o object_n be_v 1._o present_v to_o they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 1._o motion_n rom._n 7._o 5._o anger_n love_n joy_n be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o will_v this_o or_o that_o way_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 59_o 101._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o 2._o motion_n of_o the_o will_n some_o philosopher_n place_n they_o in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v these_o affection_n 1_o
pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v his_o altar_n so_o do_v jehu_n too_o but_o alone_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n which_o ahab_n have_v set_v up_o but_o josiah_n be_v upright_o because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n this_o grace_n be_v much_o commend_v psal._n 51._o 6._o &_o 45._o 18._o john_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v entitle_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o god_n 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o bless_a be_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n lord_n do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n it_o become_v upright_a man_n to_o rejoice_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n 1._o at_o time_n of_o death_n so_o to_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n see_v job_n 33._o 6._o the_o devil_n will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thy_o holy_a duty_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o persuade_v job_n all_o be_v false_a 2._o in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n be_v slander_v by_o false_a apostle_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o fulfil_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o such_o a_o one_o will_v press_v god_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n upon_o himself_o in_o secret_a and_o lament_n before_o god_n and_o confess_v and_o resist_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o extend_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o do_v good_a and_o shun_v evil_a to_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o all_o time_n heart_a and_o place_n psal._n 18._o 22._o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o 4._o be_v still_o humble_v for_o his_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n 5._o give_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o it_o make_v he_o easy_a to_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o fault_n in_o himself_o 7._o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o exceed_v he_o in_o good_a and_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a 8._o love_v he_o that_o plain_o admonish_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o admonition_n 9_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n 10._o suffer_v wrong_n patient_o there_o be_v three_o main_a sign_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o his_o darling_n sin_n psal._n 18._o 23._o 2._o have_v universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v much_o in_o examination_n of_o himself_o and_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n ps._n 26._o 2._o the_o right_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n faith_n love_n the_o right_a end_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n the_o right_a subject_n both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n too_o the_o will_n be_v chief_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o we_o be_v persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o this_o uprightness_n willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o slight_a weak_a and_o sudden_a qualm_n or_o motion_n as_o be_v sometime_o in_o saul_n to_o leave_v persecute_v david_n and_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o a_o wellgrounded_n stable_n settle_a last_a durable_a purpose_n which_o hold_v out_o constant_o and_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n note_v in_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n motive_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 2._o job_n 14._o 15._o isa._n 26._o 3_o 4_o psal._n 147._o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v upright_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 18._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n he_o will_v be_v upright_o in_o his_o reward_n psal._n 11._o 7._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n or_o sincerity_n 1._o see_v one_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o want_v it_o 3._o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 4._o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o great_a worthiness_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o intention_n actual_o to_o he_o in_o the_o particular_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o ordinance_n or_o religious_a duty_n chap._n i._n something_o general_a of_o the_o ordinance_n how_o a_o christian_a stand_v affect_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o find_v more_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o david_n say_v he_o love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n he_o envy_v the_o swallow_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o love_v they_o as_o the_o babe_n the_o breast_n 2._o he_o find_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o else_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o 3._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o they_o but_o look_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o grow_v by_o they_o in_o godliness_n david_n say_v that_o he_o may_v inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o his_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n that_o they_o work_v on_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_a reform_v he_o beat_v down_o his_o flesh_n edify_v he_o in_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v like_o a_o healthy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a stomach_n at_o a_o good_a meal_n 3._o this_o respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n also_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o he_o abound_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 1._o ult_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n 1._o in_o majesty_n revel_v 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o beauty_n revel_v 4._o 6._o david_n call_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n 3._o in_o communion_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 4._o in_o way_n of_o bounty_n and_o communication_n god_n people_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la prove_v this_o also_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 20._o 18_o 19_o i_o be_o with_o you_o not_o your_o person_n but_o successor_n with_o you_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v down_o all_o ordinance_n as_o thing_n carnal_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o spiritual_a and_o raise_a estate_n they_o call_v they_o low_a administration_n and_o our_o walk_n by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o moon_n light_n they_o say_v these_o have_v their_o time_n and_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o some_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abasement_n for_o seraphical_a and_o spiritual_a man_n to_o use_v they_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o angel-worship_n these_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o enjoin_v institute_v worship_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o ch_z they_o urge_v isa._n 60._o 19_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o
word_n do_v most_o clear_o distinct_o and_o full_o make_v he_o know_v to_o we_o john_n 5._o 37._o see_v act_n 9_o 15._o and_o 21._o 13._o 4._o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 29._o of_o judgement_n psal._n 9_o 16._o isa._n 30._o 27._o of_o mercy_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n name_n be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o so_o name_n be_v take_v gen._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v holy_a the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hallow_v by_o esteem_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n prov._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o out_o of_o he_o no_o evil_n can_v arise_v he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n he_o favour_v it_o in_o none_o he_o love_v all_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o meditation_n day_n by_o day_n the_o angel_n continual_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v his_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o exod._n 15._o 3._o 3._o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o service_n with_o a_o holy_a heart_n heb._n 9_o 14._o evang._n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v before_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n 4._o in_o our_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n to_o look_v on_o god_n holiness_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o exod._n 29._o 43._o 5._o to_o strive_v to_o be_v spiritual_o pure_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n isa._n 8._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 6._o to_o eye_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o 7._o to_o be_v humble_a and_o abase_v before_o god_n in_o all_o our_o holy_a duty_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n act._n 3._o 12._o semper_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dum_fw-la benefacimus_fw-la 8._o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o still_o into_o god_n presence_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o petition_n 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n we_o have_v the_o primary_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v among_o man_n viz._n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o word_n come_v be_v diverse_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v either_o begin_v and_o erect_v in_o we_o or_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o god_n enemy_n subdue_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n kingdom_n in_o general_n be_v a_o government_n or_o state_n of_o man_n wherein_o one_o rule_v and_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o their_o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o man_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o it_o to_o come_v proper_o note_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o man_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o five_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o petition_n 1._o let_v the_o gospel_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v 2._o let_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v 3._o let_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v increase_v 4._o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subdue_v 5._o let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hasten_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 5._o 1._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n so_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o 2._o peculiar_a his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o church_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 3._o which_o be_v such_o a_o order_n wherein_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o faithful_a obey_v to_o their_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n or_o that_o government_n in_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o rule_v and_o we_o most_o willing_o obey_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 2._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o 13._o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o late_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o subject_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o god_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v plant_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o the_o external_a face_n and_o inward_a substance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o cant._n 8._o 8._o 3._o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v want_v and_o continue_v and_o increase_v what_o good_a they_o enjoy_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o courage_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 14._o 2._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v run_v swift_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o make_v it_o efficacious_a that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v make_v magistrate_n nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o religious_a right_o order_v religious_o govern_v and_o well_o season_v with_o truth_n for_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o 19_o harvest_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n that_o they_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 39_o 6_o 7._o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n micah_n 4_o 7_o 8_o but_o christ_n great_a imperial_a day_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 45._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 10._o prayer_n petition_v 3_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o but_o one_o be_v consider_v several_a way_n first_o as_o secret_a this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o just_a although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o but_o the_o petition_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n prov._n 19_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o the_o perform_n
like_o paracelsian_a physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o will_v kill_v 4._o none_o do_v lose_v such_o high_a service_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o gospel_n principle_n 5._o satan_n will_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o none_o so_o much_o as_o gospel-sinner_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44._o 6._o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o feed_v so_o fierce_o on_o any_o mar._n 9_o 43._o when_o he_o compare_v his_o former_a hope_n with_o his_o present_a irrecoverable_a condition_n because_o no_o sinner_n have_v those_o help_n nor_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o hope_n ponder_v on_o your_o own_o sin_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v look_v on_o commandment_n original_a corruption_n the_o foul_a sea_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o consider_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o extreme_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o isa._n 48._o 8._o all_o man_n in_o every_o part_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 16_o 23._o 2._o humble_a thyself_o labour_v to_o be_v base_a for_o this_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o foul_a sin_n as_o other_o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o evil_a heart_n thou_o will_v soon_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a 3._o call_v to_o mind_n likewise_o the_o gross_a actual_a sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v before_o or_o since_o thy_o call_n be_v not_o thou_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n before_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o since_o thy_o call_n 4._o consider_v thy_o continual_a daily_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n thy_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n how_o apt_a thou_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a impatient_a thy_o carnalnesse_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thy_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n 5._o consider_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o unknown_a secret_a fault_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o bewail_v they_o meditate_v also_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a 26._o iniquity_n his_o great_a abasement_n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o 19_o v._n isa._n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o to_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o beggar_n live_v like_o a_o beggar_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o encompass_v with_o sorrow_n mark_v 14._o 34._o two_o of_o the_o most_o tormentful_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o cloddy_a blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v condemn_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v with_o rod_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o crown_v with_o thorn_n lade_v with_o the_o cross_n nail_v on_o it_o stretch_v and_o retched_a in_o all_o his_o joint_n he_o he_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o body_n but_o his_o chief_a suffering_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o come_v to_o redeem_v it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n quicquid_fw-la induit_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la he_o suffer_v 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 2._o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v say_v six_o time_n to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n heb._n 7._o 22._o not_o only_a nostro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 28._o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o smite_v on_o your_o breast_n and_o say_v for_o my_o worldliness_n anger_n all_o these_o evil_n befall_v my_o saviour_n lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o christ_n pardon_n and_o heal_v i_o shall_v i_o pollute_v my_o body_n with_o uncleanness_n when_o christ_n suffer_v so_o bitter_a thing_n shall_v i_o ever_o be_v angry_a again_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o power_n to_o kill_v these_o sin_n see_v the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n light_v on_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n it_o cause_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v â—â—raid_a matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n only_a son_n who_o never_o provoke_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 31._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v for_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v sweat_n and_o pour_v out_o strong_a supplication_n isa._n 53._o 10._o the_o law_n show_v the_o filthiness_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n which_o it_o require_v but_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n and_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n more_o full_o and_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n since_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v it_o and_o also_o the_o abundant_a love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o of_o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o misery_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v accomplish_v exod._n 12._o 14._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o have_v we_o always_o actual_o in_o remembrance_n exod._n 28._o 21_o 29._o 3._o because_o if_o we_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacram_fw-la nt_v god_n must_v remember_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o upon_o our_o actual_a and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n depend_v all_o our_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o grace_n that_o must_v be_v try_v 10._o and_o examine_v be_v our_o knowledge_n faith_n re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z love_n and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n the_o truth_n growth_n or_o want_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o knowledge_n the_o word_n examine_v show_v forth_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o betoken_v ourselves_o knowledge_n we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v know_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o we_o ought_v 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n by_o grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o element_n and_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o bestow_v he_o effectual_o upon_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v our_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o
of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o call_v of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o effect_n albeit_o they_o have_v divine_a toleration_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a institution_n and_o introduction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n warrant_v we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v for_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n of_o their_o use_n without_o alteration_n for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o 2._o be_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v tax_v that_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n st_n paul_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o these_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o which_o be_v concomitant_a unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o but_o st_n jude_n in_o express_a word_n do_v name_v they_o vers_n 12._o maculae_fw-la in_o agapis_fw-la vestris_fw-la both_o prove_v but_o a_o practice_n abuse_v and_o reform_v again_o by_o st_n paul_n not_o a_o ordination_n from_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n these_o love-feast_n be_v general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o representative_a of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n do_v with_o hold_v they_o iu_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v come_v poor_a and_o hungry_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n psal._n 132._o 15._o luke_n 14._o 13._o revel_v 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o hungry_a isa._n 55._o 1._o &_o 45._o 19_o prov._n 21._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 50._o mat._n 5._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 25._o john_n 6._o 44._o heb._n 7._o 25._o luther_n paradox_n be_v none_o come_v worthy_a but_o those_o that_o come_v unworthy_a that_o be_v agnoverit_fw-la in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n imply_v 1._o a_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v support_v our_o bodily_a life_n 2._o a_o afflict_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n 3._o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o our_o own_o emptiness_n our_o lose_a condition_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v both_o express_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o show_v the_o thorownesse_n of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o supply_n reason_n 1._o these_o only_a can_v relish_v christ_n he_o be_v sweet_a to_o hungry_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v best_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o these_o only_a suit_n with_o christ_n follow_v i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a 3._o this_o will_v awake_v desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v you_o welcome_a to_o god_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o isa._n 44._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 15._o compare_v with_o the_o 19_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n favour_n hearty_o and_o continual_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a for_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o our_o need_n of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v therein_o and_o the_o help_v thereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n have_v dispatch_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n or_o want_n of_o our_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o grace_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o likewise_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o strength_n true_a grace_n will_v grow_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n therefore_o presuppose_v 1._o life_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o degree_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o peculiar_a quality_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o a_o quality_n in_o we_o sometime_o it_o signify_v grace_n in_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 2._o supernatural_a enable_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n 3._o peculiar_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o common_a grace_n in_o reprobate_n which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v miracle_n 18_o 4._o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o education_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o abound_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n psal._n 92._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o word_n abound_v be_v take_v from_o river_n the_o other_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o vital_n or_o plant_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o upon_o timothy_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n bodily_a strength_n be_v a_o natural_a gift_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n yet_o many_o brag_n of_o it_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 15._o there_o be_v always_o a_o furthermore_o in_o christianity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o ubi_fw-la incipis_fw-la nolle_fw-la fieri_fw-la melior_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sinis_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la bern._n epist._n 91._o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n first_o god_n command_v it_o phil._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 19_o colos._n 2._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 6._o 1._o second_o god_n commend_v it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 36._o three_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v it_o 1._o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 2._o labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o four_o from_o the_o similitude_n to_o which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o tree_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 91._o 12._o isa._n 61._o 3._o hos._n 14._o 5._o plant_n grow_v till_o they_o die_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v vegetable_n five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v grow_v matth._n 13._o 8._o because_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v fruitful_a john_n 15._o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o six_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o your_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o motive_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o we_o need_v more_o strength_n revel_v 3._o 9_o grace_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n revel_v 2._o 19_o christ_n check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o little_a faith_n 3._o if_o we_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n we_o decrease_v heb._n 6._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 4._o all_o christian_n say_v jerome_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o jacob_n ladder_n they_o all_o ascend_v or_o descend_v qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deficit_fw-la 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 4._o fruitful_a christian_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n heb._n 6._o 7._o god_n be_v much_o honour_v by_o they_o john_n 15._o 5_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 11._o he_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 23._o
always_o bind_v not_o to_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v noâ—_n bind_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o lie_v seign_a or_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v negative_o save_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o 5._o the_o lord_n that_o give_v we_o his_o law_n make_v none_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n tot_fw-la he_o be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v command_v be_v to_o he_o just_a and_o honest_a by_o special_a prerogative_n which_o in_o another_o have_v be_v dishonest_a and_o unjust_a 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o precept_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v include_v without_o which_o the_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o divers_a precept_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o divers_a end_n 7._o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o necessary_o 105._o depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o incitement_n thereunto_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 22._o under_o one_o duty_n express_v all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v comprehend_v as_o all_o mean_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o cause_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n 8._o where_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n be_v express_v as_o the_o man_n let_v the_o woman_n understand_v that_o the_o precept_n concern_v she_o where_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o man_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v teach_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o like_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a be_v teach_v there_o be_v teach_v the_o general_a duty_n which_o all_o superior_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o which_o equal_v owe_v one_o to_o another_o 9_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o the_o help_a or_o furtherance_n of_o other_o in_o evil_n though_o but_o by_o silence_n connivance_n or_o slight_a reproof_n and_o it_o command_v not_o only_o that_o we_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o preserve_v it_o and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o cause_n other_o to_o keep_v it_o thou_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n must_v go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o 10._o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o must_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n our_o saviour_n reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o commandment_n to_o this_o one_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v within_o thou_o or_o without_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o life_n good_n and_o good_a name_n all_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v whensoever_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o thy_o love_n towards_o he_o this_o particular_a duty_n may_v well_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n when_o in_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o be_v obey_v the_o general_a sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v 1._o impiety_n which_o be_v a_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n inward_a and_o outward_a isa._n 43._o 22_o 23._o 2._o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o devise_v manner_n of_o our_o own_o amos_n 5._o 26._o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v honesty_n or_o righteousness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o to_o one_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v without_o faint_v coldness_n delay_n or_o feign_v from_o the_o heart_n fervent_o when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n but_o whosoever_o and_o 10._o of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o want_v our_o help_n especial_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v 1._o inhumanity_n and_o injustice_n when_o we_o disregard_n our_o neighbour_n or_o deal_v injurious_o 29._o with_o he_o 2._o partiality_n in_o affection_n when_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n but_o hate_v our_o enemy_n favour_v 46._o some_o for_o carnal_a respect_n contemn_v other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v six_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o in_o many_o word_n and_o four_o naked_o in_o hare_n word_n as_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o because_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o man_n two_o way_n of_o attain_v happiness_n one_o by_o his_o own_o ibid._n work_n call_v the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n rome_n 3._o 31._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abridge_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o god_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o after_o write_v in_o two_o table_n this_o declare_v our_o whole_a duty_n 1._o to_o god_n immediate_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o principal_n to_o make_v he_o our_o god_n command_n 1._o 2._o less_o principal_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o solemn_z command_v 2._o 2._o common_a command_n 3._o 2._o the_o give_v of_o a_o set_a time_n to_o he_o common_z 4._o 2._o to_o god_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o second_o table_n here_o his_o duty_n be_v show_v 1._o several_o to_o 1._o some_o kind_n of_o person_n special_o command_v 5._o 2._o to_o all_o general_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o their_o person_n for_o 1._o life_n command_v 6._o 2._o chastity_n command_n 7._o 2._o the_o thing_n of_o their_o person_n both_o good_n command_v 8._o good_a name_n command_v 9_o 2._o joint_o to_o all_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o command_n 10._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 3._o some_o divine_n command_v judge_n that_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v contain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o latter_a thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n the_o negative_a for_o these_o two_o sentence_n be_v elsewhere_o often_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v here_o and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o first_o commandment_n rehearse_v it_o thus_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n beside_o say_v they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o conceive_v as_o a_o form_n of_o commandment_n yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o other_o divine_v hold_v the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la say_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o enunciative_a not_o a_o imperative_a speech_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n in_o which_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o
jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a refresh_v and_o most_o perfect_v we_o shall_v think_v upon_o god_n in_o most_o serious_a manner_n constant_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n with_o 6._o livelihood_n and_o power_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o perpetual_a and_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o call_v back_o to_o 40._o mind_n what_o we_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n his_o power_n mercy_n love_n long-suffering_a and_o represent_v he_o as_o present_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o sweet_a the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o prop_n of_o confidence_n the_o solace_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n see_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o 3._o reverent_a and_o faithful_a invocation_n wherein_o we_o request_v of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o that_o both_o in_o prosperity_n 1_o and_o adversity_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 6._o 16._o james_n 5._o 16._o psal._n 50._o 15._o &_o 38._o 10_o matth._n 7._o 7._o 4._o thanksgiving_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n name_n whereby_o we_o magnify_v his_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o mercy_n free_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o come_v from_o above_o god_n be_v the_o high_a majesty_n who_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v body_n soul_n life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v unto_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o requite_v the_o least_o kindness_n vouchsafe_v 6._o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_o busy_v in_o speak_v of_o god_n excellency_n to_o his_o honour_n then_o of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n speech_n shall_v more_o ready_o constant_o large_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o talk_v of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 5._o holy_a and_o religious_a swear_n which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o speak_v as_o our_o mind_n conceive_v 6._o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n note_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o to_o worship_n by_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o knee_n of_o another_o 18._o matth._n 2._o 11._o adoration_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o leper_n worship_v christ_n another_o recite_v the_o same_o history_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o hebrew_a there_o be_v divers_a word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o signify_v to_o bow_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o kiss_v the_o mouth_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o face_n but_o in_o all_o three_o adoratione_n language_n it_o note_v a_o outward_a reverence_n shadow_v the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n adoration_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o act_n first_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v second_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o do_v something_o to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o greatness_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n three_o a_o outward_a express_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n special_o if_o we_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o 9_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o worship_v he_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 21._o job_n 8._o 5._o ezra_n 6._o 21._o 8._o offer_v and_o make_v vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o isa._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 116._o 14._o &_o 76._o 11._o gen._n 28._o 20._o deut._n 23._o 21_o 9_o profession_n of_o god_n name_n deut._n 26._o 17._o isa._n 44._o 5._o &_o 43._o 7._o psal._n 22._o 23._o &_o 119._o 46._o 10._o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a law_n giver_n king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o fail_v to_o give_v god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o either_o for_o substance_n or_o degree_n matter_n or_o measure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o give_v his_o divine_a honour_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n absolute_o or_o in_o degree_n in_o profession_n or_o truth_n the_o special_a sin_n condemn_v be_v 1._o atheism_n when_o the_o heart_n deny_v god_n in_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n omnipresence_n and_o this_o be_v secret_a or_o open_a open_v when_o a_o man_n maintain_v that_o conceit_n express_o in_o his_o mind_n secret_n and_o in_o the_o bud_n when_o he_o be_v overrule_v with_o this_o vice_n though_o he_o form_n not_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o his_o 12._o mind_n atheism_n be_v a_o high_a transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n beside_o every_o atheist_n make_v himself_o god_n in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o carelessness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v comprehend_v ignorance_n of_o 13._o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obscure_v himself_o from_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n prov._n 30._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 11._o 34._o ignorance_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a ignorance_n deut._n 29._o 29._o we_o must_v know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v but_o must_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v 4._o meet_v to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o careful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v this_o ignorance_n be_v privative_a or_o corruptive_a both_o sinful_a in_o nature_n though_o not_o equal_a in_o guilt_n or_o danger_n privative_a ignorance_n be_v the_o simple_a want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v corruptive_a be_v join_v with_o a_o perverse_a disposition_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o become_v gross_o careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o not_o pervert_v with_o false_a and_o sinful_a opinion_n 3._o curiosity_n when_o man_n busy_v themselves_o in_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o work_n or_o turn_v their_o search_n after_o he_o into_o mere_a dispute_n and_o idle_a speculation_n this_o perverse_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o have_v endanger_v 24._o many_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o so_o attempt_v to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o lord_n have_v full_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o 22._o limit_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o error_n or_o heresy_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o 8._o of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n heresy_n be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o transform_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n every_o lie_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o heresy_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n devise_v property_n turn_v his_o glorious_a essence_n into_o a_o lie_n 5._o want_v of_o acknowledgement_n when_o god_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o with_o affection_n 6._o and_o effect_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o either_o for_o substance_n or_o degree_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n love_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o wise_o consider_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o 6._o disesteem_v or_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v not_o esteem_v 25._o or_o not_o according_a to_o
the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n contempt_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n luk._n 16._o 16._o &_o 10._o 16._o job_n 21._o 14._o &_o 22._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 17._o prov._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o regard_v not_o instruction_n cast_v behind_o our_o back_n despise_v his_o threaten_n neglect_v his_o promise_n 7._o incredulity_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v disjoined_n from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n of_o this_o 24._o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v doubt_v through_o weakness_n a_o disease_n which_o the_o weak_a christian_a lament_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v amend_v in_o himself_o the_o second_o when_o explicit_o and_o in_o act_n those_o thing_n be_v not_o firm_o distinct_o manifest_v the_o three_o be_v flat_a infidelity_n with_o misbelief_n when_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n deny_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v foster_v false_a or_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o god_n majesty_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v 8._o distrust_v waver_v or_o shake_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o not_o obtain_v what_o the_o lord_n 2._o have_v promise_v whether_o it_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v 9_o desperation_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n or_o both_o 11._o 10._o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n when_o man_n rash_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 11._o defect_n or_o want_n of_o love_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n quality_n act_n or_o continuance_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 12._o want_v of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n when_o man_n live_v without_o reverence_n care_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n whether_o for_o substance_n or_o 13._o degree_n 13._o pride_n be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o ourselves_o above_o and_o against_o god_n overvalue_a 13._o ourselves_o and_o undervalue_v he_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 2._o psalm_n 101._o 5._o isaiah_n 16._o 6._o 14._o impatience_n when_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o expect_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o mislike_v the_o lord_n do_n grudge_v under_o his_o cross_n blame_v his_o government_n and_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n 15._o carnal_a joy_n when_o man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n wealth_n friend_n 20._o land_n wife_n child_n wit_n and_o such_o like_a then_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o joy_n so_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n with-drawn_a from_o god_n 16._o lukewarmnesse_n when_o man_n receive_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o want_v the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n revel_v 3._o 15._o 17._o sensuality_n when_o man_n eager_o pursue_v their_o contentment_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o below_o 18._o looseness_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v from_o god_n and_o do_v range_v abroad_o in_o idle_a thought_n or_o abundant_o pursue_v and_o follow_v thought_n of_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n 19_o forgetfulness_n when_o man_n put_v god_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o careless_o cast_v away_o 7._o all_o remembrance_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a or_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n 20._o neglect_v of_o prayer_n he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o run_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o necessity_n by_o hearty_a supplication_n 21._o invocation_n of_o false_a god_n wood_n stone_n or_o saint_n depart_v herein_o the_o 13._o papist_n teach_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v and_o commend_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n veniam_fw-la and_o merit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o rather_o hypocrite_n to_o they_o that_o never_o be_v and_o to_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o dumb_a stock_n arise_v it_o shall_v teach_v i_o 22._o dullness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a fast_o 5._o lock_v up_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sweet_a promise_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sottishness_n or_o distemper_n that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o work_n of_o god_n câ—n_o kind_o work_v upon_o we_o 23._o unthankfulness_n when_o man_n devour_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o return_v no_o 21._o praise_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o 24._o idolatrous_a swear_v by_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n by_o the_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o 13_o mere_a creature_n 25._o divine_a adoration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n the_o papist_n adore_v 1._o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n 2._o image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n with_o the_o sampler_n appoint_v only_o a_o respective_a difference_n viz._n that_o the_o principal_n be_v worship_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o the_o image_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o principal_n 3._o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o saint_n depart_v 16_o 26._o neglect_v to_o seek_v god_n or_o return_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o or_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o prophet_n or_o correction_n and_o inquire_v after_o or_o seek_v unto_o strange_a god_n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n moses_n himself_o explain_v this_o precept_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 13._o this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o confirmation_n the_o prohibition_n have_v two_o part_n forbid_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v propound_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o be_v 1._o the_o person_n prohibit_v thou_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o thing_n forbid_v make_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v a_o image_n artificial_o carve_v with_o any_o tool_n a_o image_n be_v the_o picture_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n artificial_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n in_o any_o form_n likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o general_a for_o though_o every_o image_n be_v a_o likeness_n yet_o not_o contrary_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v this_o commandment_n so_o general_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n no_o image_n or_o picture_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o likeness_n it_o be_v forbid_v here_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o end_n for_o thyself_o or_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o man_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o religious_a use_n for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o god_n either_o true_a or_o imaginary_a or_o to_o thyself_o that_n be_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n matre_fw-la thus_o this_o part_n be_v propound_v it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o thing_n whereof_o image_n or_o likeness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n be_v exclude_v as_o also_o of_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n or_o any_o constellation_n or_o star_n be_v condemn_v vide_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o 3._o the_o inferior_a heaven_n call_v the_o air_n or_o place_n where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n fly_v so_o as_o picture_n of_o feather_a fowl_n be_v condemn_v again_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n on_o earth_n here_o be_v all_o man_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n live_v and_o walk_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o creep_a thing_n
make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a 2._o or_o in_o part_n as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o say_v st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o no_o appearance_n of_o danger_n no_o terror_n no_o threaten_n must_v affright_v we_o from_o it_o if_o we_o have_v order_v a_o due_a call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o a_o adulterous_a and_o crooked_a generation_n say_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o because_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n bold_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v we_o order_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o word_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v what_o our_o carriage_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o in_o general_n there_o be_v also_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o every_o one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n urge_v himself_o to_o such_o behaviour_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n shine_v forth_o so_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o a_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o honour_v that_o name_n by_o a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o such_o goodness_n as_o all_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o love_v and_o like_a religion_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o some_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o when_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v religion_n well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v thus_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exceed_v much_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v resolute_o and_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o after_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o &_o 1._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 32._o matth._n 10._o 38._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v must_v resolute_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o to_o bear_v tribulation_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o which_o by_o weep_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v abide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o alone_o to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n act_v 20._o 24._o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n now_o this_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v to_o blood_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o plentiful_o reward_v in_o which_o cup_n stephen_n have_v protomartyr_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o 60._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o order_v our_o life_n in_o general_a by_o be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v as_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v use_v sanctify_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o this_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n have_v knowledge_n out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v or_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o viz._n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o action_n be_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o he_o that_o do_v any_o deed_n sin_v as_o we_o learn_v rom._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n do_v great_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n or_o master_n if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v himself_o never_o regard_v whether_o his_o governor_n like_a or_o dislike_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a respect_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o his_o master_n or_o parent_n will_v approve_v thereof_o so_o stand_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o warrant_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v crave_v god_n leave_n for_o and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o licence_n to_o use_v such_o benefit_n or_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o do_v sanctify_o use_v they_o when_o we_o thus_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n and_o help_n from_o he_o to_o do_v they_o man_n look_v that_o he_o which_o will_v use_v any_o of_o their_o good_n shall_v crave_v their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v enjoy_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v request_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n and_o leave_n be_v light_a so_o do_v god_n look_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o by_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o confess_v his_o providence_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v request_v the_o good_a will_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o this_o deed_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v lend_v one_o any_o
matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a which_o occasion_v we_o to_o take_v it_o up_o also_o in_o a_o promissive_a oath_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n if_o one_o swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o righteousness_n but_o unjust_o therefore_o david_n in_o swear_v to_o kill_v nabal_n do_v great_o offend_v and_o so_o do_v herod_n in_o swear_v to_o do_v for_o herodias_n whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v not_o except_v unless_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a that_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o such_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o tribe_n when_o they_o swear_v not_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o one_o tribe_n from_o israel_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o afterward_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v trick_n to_o break_v that_o oath_n give_v the_o benjamite_n authority_n to_o steal_v wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o parent_n not_o seem_v guilty_a of_o this_o oath_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v follow_v the_o first_o abuse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o truth_n when_o man_n do_v swear_v 6._o false_o or_o deceitful_o this_o be_v condemn_v psal._n 24._o and_o by_o zechary_n chap._n 8._o 17._o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o a_o false_a oath_n we_o see_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o our_o lie_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v now_o falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n word_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o conceit_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a falsehood_n one_o wit_v the_o other_o unwitting_a the_o wit_v falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o meaning_n and_o this_o be_v also_o double_a 1._o plain_o and_o palpable_a and_o flat_a falsehood_n 2._o cloak_v colour_a and_o paint_a falsehood_n palpable_a falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v to_o cast_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o oath_n but_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o whole_o excuse_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o when_o it_o be_v do_v premeditately_a and_o upon_o deliberation_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v which_o jezabel_n appoint_v to_o swear_v against_o naboth_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v plain_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o who_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n will_v call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v false_a or_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o if_o his_o word_n disagree_v with_o his_o thought_n though_o his_o thought_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o be_v the_o most_o blame-worthy_a and_o condemnable_a falsehood_n also_o there_o be_v palpable_a falsehood_n in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n purpose_n nor_o meaning_n to_o do_v nay_o nor_o perhaps_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o swear_v to_o but_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o example_n or_o custom_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v another_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n pretend_v he_o will_v sure_o condemn_v he_o of_o perjury_n therefore_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o condemn_v himself_o this_o be_v open_a and_o palpable_a falsehood_n colour_a falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o hide_v his_o meaning_n with_o craft_n as_o in_o equivocation_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n intend_v his_o oath_n in_o another_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o he_o by_o the_o person_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o which_o he_o know_v they_o do_v take_v he_o to_o mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v his_o meaning_n in_o for_o a_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v swear_v it_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o swear_v thus_o deceitful_o so_o deceit_n be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o falsehood_n but_o alone_o a_o cloak_n for_o falsehood_n which_o make_v it_o less_o see_v but_o not_o less_o sinful_a and_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o deceit_n this_o way_n i_o think_v be_v that_o of_o equivocation_n and_o reservation_n when_o a_o man_n of_o purpose_n take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n i_o swear_v no_o mean_v a_o priest_n of_o venus_n though_o i_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n or_o when_o he_o reserve_v something_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n make_v up_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v take_v by_o themselves_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n as_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o to_o tell_v you_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n be_v no_o lie_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o juggle_n be_v good_a yea_o peter_n be_v unjust_o charge_v to_o have_v swear_v false_o if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a defence_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n mean_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o popish_a person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o strive_v for_o their_o safety_n will_v maintain_v this_o falsehood_n wherefore_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v blame_v psal._n 24_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o unwitting_a falsehood_n more_o pardonable_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o yet_o bad_a enough_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v true_a but_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n be_v often_o bring_v into_o a_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o rashness_n when_o man_n take_v not_o their_o oath_n in_o judgement_n they_o often_o offend_v against_o truth_n the_o conceit_n of_o thing_n go_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o also_o and_o if_o the_o word_n agree_v not_o to_o both_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a truth_n in_o they_o but_o some_o admixture_n of_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o manner_n against_o the_o truth_n other_o abuse_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o judgement_n and_o first_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v ignorant_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n prec_fw-la and_o must_v of_o necessity_n abuse_v it_o in_o that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o when_o he_o swear_v rash_o and_o causeless_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n and_o talk_n the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o oath_n which_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n zach._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 34._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o 12._o counterfeit_a oath_n and_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v naught_o and_o blame-worthy_a three_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v raging_o in_o his_o choler_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o pierce_v through_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 10._o four_o when_o he_o swear_v irreverent_o without_o any_o due_a regard_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o swear_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o fear_v of_o a_o oath_n commend_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o so_o much_o
of_o all_o that_o good_a they_o have_v by_o he_o or_o of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v to_o have_v enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v live_v furthermore_o public_a person_n be_v injure_v both_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o the_o law_n and_o order_n by_o he_o just_o make_v be_v like_o mound_n by_o a_o unruly_a beast_n tread_v down_o and_o break_v and_o the_o whole_a common-weal_n in_o that_o both_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n thereof_o be_v disturb_v and_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o enmity_n sow_v among_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o most_o time_n the_o murder_n of_o one_o breed_v a_o quarrel_n among_o many_o that_o survive_v and_o also_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v cut_v away_o to_o the_o hinder_v it_o of_o that_o service_n which_o his_o sufficiency_n either_o for_o the_o present_a do_v or_o for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v afford_v it_o and_o last_o a_o stain_n and_o blot_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o face_n thereof_o and_o that_o such_o a_o stain_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o on_o it_o be_v also_o mischievous_a to_o the_o committer_n expose_v he_o either_o to_o a_o violent_a death_n 33_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o fearful_a punishment_n 23._o by_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o bloodthirsty_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n and_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n at_o last_o for_o murderer_n must_v be_v without_o unless_o repentance_n come_v betwixt_o murder_n have_v often_o be_v strange_o discover_v by_o dog_n crane_n crow_n see_v the_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n chap._n 11._o psal._n 9_o 12._o habakkuk_n 2._o 11._o and_o camera_fw-la histor._n meditat._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o luther_n recite_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a almaigne_n who_o in_o travel_v fall_v among_o thief_n which_o be_v about_o to_o cut_v his_o throat_n the_o poor_a man_n espy_v a_o flight_n of_o crow_n and_o say_v o_o crow_n i_o take_v you_o for_o witness_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o death_n about_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o these_o murder_a thief_n drink_v in_o a_o â—nne_n a_o company_n of_o crow_n come_v and_o light_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n whereupon_o the_o thief_n begin_v to_o laugh_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o look_v yonder_o be_v they_o which_o must_v revenge_v his_o death_n who_o we_o dispatch_v the_o other_o day_n the_o tapster_n overhear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o present_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o upon_o their_o disagree_v in_o speech_n and_o contrary_a answer_n urge_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n see_v goulart_n memorable_a history_n p._n 415_o 416._o to_o 429._o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o manifest_a break_n of_o this_o commandment_n 193._o for_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v man_n to_o wrong_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o their_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o no_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o dignity_n no_o more_o then_o against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o another_o no_o man_n may_v defile_v his_o own_o body_n nor_o waste_v his_o own_o good_n nor_o blemish_v his_o own_o name_n more_o than_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o neither_o may_v he_o kill_v himself_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o self_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o violate_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o cross_v the_o near_a of_o all_o bond_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n there_o where_o most_o charity_n be_v due_a for_o love_n shall_v always_o begin_v at_o home_n 2._o this_o fact_n cross_v the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_a principle_n of_o reason_n for_o nature_n make_v a_o man_n desirous_a of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o studious_a of_o his_o own_o preservation_n this_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o the_o two_o strong_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o do_v it_o be_v very_o naught_o first_o it_o come_v from_o extremity_n of_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o god_n command_n nor_o at_o his_o direction_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o so_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o untoward_a mixture_n of_o high-mindednesse_a and_o base-mindednesse_a base-mindednesse_a because_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o of_o resolution_n to_o bear_v some_o evil_n which_o he_o feel_v or_o foresee_v high-mindednesse_a because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v horrible_a despair_n infidelity_n a_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o enrage_a conscience_n as_o in_o saul_n judas_n achitophel_n 4._o the_o vehement_a temptation_n of_o satan_n take_v advantage_n either_o of_o a_o melancholic_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o affrightment_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v bad_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n wrong_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v god_n first_o by_o break_v his_o commandment_n 2._o by_o deface_v his_o image_n 3._o by_o leave_v his_o stand_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o he_o without_o and_o against_o his_o will_n second_o he_o wrong_v himself_o for_o he_o extreme_o hazard_v himself_o to_o damnation_n if_o not_o certain_o cast_v himself_o into_o hell_n for_o he_o run_v upon_o a_o most_o palpable_a and_o fearful_a crime_n and_o leave_v himself_o no_o leisure_n at_o all_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o willing_o thrust_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o do_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o in_o scripture_n 11._o that_o do_v commit_v it_o but_o damn_a reprobate_n last_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o other_o also_o his_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v they_o about_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o die_v be_v so_o uncomfortable_o wretched_a beside_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o leave_v a_o miserable_a scandal_n see_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o it_o leave_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o saul_n murder_v of_o himself_o make_v his_o own_o armour-bearer_n do_v it_o judg._n 16._o 30._o samson_n by_o public_a call_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o singular_a divine_a calling_n 31._o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pull_v the_o house_n down_o on_o himself_o and_o the_o philistines_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v unto_o death_n the_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 11._o 32._o beside_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o samson_n kill_v himself_o indeed_o he_o die_v with_o they_o but_o the_o end_n he_o propound_v be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o he_o seek_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v and_o procure_v it_o as_o a_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n who_o by_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o his_o ministry_n impair_v and_o spend_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n for_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o call_n to_o which_o end_n god_n give_v it_o he_o see_v elton_n on_o this_o command_n and_o m._n baxters_n saint_n everl_n rest_v par_fw-fr 1._o sect._n 6._o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v adorn_v this_o fact_n as_o cato_n be_v extol_v for_o it_o see_v desperation_n therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o wit_n that_o can_v fall_v in_o love_n and_o like_n yea_o admiration_n with_o such_o a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la commun_n who_o glory_v in_o cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o rock_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o by_o yield_v themselves_o to_o death_n other_o way_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o with_o we_o the_o self-murderer_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o highway_n or_o else_o in_o place_n where_o none_o else_o be_v usual_o bury_v and_o to_o have_v a_o stake_n knock_v into_o they_o for_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o warn_v other_o help_v against_o this_o sin_n 1._o maintain_v the_o peaceable_a and_o pure_a estate_n of_o your_o conscience_n this_o will_v make_v life_n sweet_a to_o he_o that_o
aeternitas_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la rami_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr religione_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o this_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o this_o we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o most_o assure_o look_v for_o 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o mr_n dod._n amen_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v die_v but_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o benefit_n be_v we_o and_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n dike_n amen_o import_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o jer._n 28._o 6_o 7._o 3._o faith_n in_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o d._n gouge_n in_o his_o catechism_n catechism_n jer._n 11._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 25._o libre_fw-la cuique_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la terminatur_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la psal._n 41._o &_o alibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la crebrò_fw-la in_o evangelio_n utitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la populus_fw-la respondebat_fw-la amen_o post_fw-la recitatas_fw-la preces_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o idem_fw-la valet_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la lxx_o reddunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la firmetur_fw-la stabiliatur_fw-la ab_fw-la radice_fw-la aman_fw-mi id_fw-la est_fw-la verax_fw-la ac_fw-la fidelis_fw-la fuit_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 1._o parte_fw-la altera_fw-la c._n 8._o haec_fw-la vocula_fw-la hebraica_n est_fw-la &_o est_fw-la vel_fw-la assâ—verantis_fw-la significantis_fw-la firmum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la optantis_fw-la significans_fw-la firmum_fw-la esto_fw-la ut_fw-la psal._n 41._o ult_n piscat_fw-la optimè_fw-la vim_o ejus_fw-la explicat_fw-la jer._n 28._o 6._o amen_n fic_z saciat_a dominus_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o est_fw-la adverbium_fw-la affirmandi_fw-la &_o jurandipe_a ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o videtur_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la traxisse_fw-la originem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la juro_fw-la joh._n 16._o 23._o o_o â—eatos_fw-la nos_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la deus_fw-la jurat_fw-la o_o miscrrimos_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la domino_fw-la credimus_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la notat_fw-la haec_fw-la voâ—â—_n solenne_fw-fr illud_fw-la juramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la milites_fw-la certo_fw-la ritu_fw-la &_o praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la astringebantur_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la &_o magistratui_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la strenuè_fw-fr facturos_fw-la nec_fw-la signa_fw-la militaria_fw-la deserturos_fw-la hinc_fw-la phrasis_n obligare_fw-la sacramento_n gerrh_n loc_n commun_n specialissimè_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la solenni_fw-la actione_n divinitus_fw-la instituta_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la externum_fw-la &_o visibile_fw-la signum_fw-la applicatur_fw-la &_o obsignatur_fw-la promissio_fw-la evangelii_n propria_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la duo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la n._n t._n numerantur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la id._n ibid._n est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o visibile_fw-la signum_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la maccov_n loc_n commun_n c._n 77._o est_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la gratiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la externo_fw-la signo_fw-la consirmatum_fw-la cum_fw-la mutua_fw-la nostra_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la testificatione_n calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o est_fw-la saâ—â—rritus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutus_fw-la promissioni_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factae_fw-la adjunctus_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la arrhabone_n &_o testimonio_fw-la fidelis_fw-la cuique_fw-la certus_fw-la fit_a promissionem_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la explicatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la particulatim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la ratificari_fw-la applicari_fw-la mornayus_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o vox_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la latina_n prophetae_fw-la verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la &_o graecè_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vocabula_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la he_o linguis_fw-la quae_fw-la latinâ—â—_n voce_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la translate_v fuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saepius_fw-la in_o version_n vulgata_fw-la generalissimè_fw-la pro_fw-la graeco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accipitur_fw-la vox_fw-la autem_fw-la graca_n generaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la secreto_fw-la minus_fw-la generaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la secreto_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o specialiori_fw-la significatum_fw-la pro_fw-la secreto_fw-la divino_fw-la symbolis_fw-la signis_fw-la figurisque_fw-la externis_fw-la proposito_fw-la ac_fw-la repraesentato_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la significatione_n respondet_fw-la ei_fw-la vox_fw-la latina_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quae_fw-la deducta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la sacrare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la latinis_fw-la à _fw-la militia_n desumptâ—_n suit_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la juramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la milites_fw-la duci_fw-la obstringebantur_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la riveti_n cathol_n orthod_n tractat._v 3_o quaest._n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n 1._o of_o god_n wrath_n such_o be_v prodigious_a event_n 2._o of_o his_o power_n such_o be_v miracle_n 3._o of_o his_o grace_n such_o be_v sacrament_n d._n featleys_n grand_fw-fr sacril_n of_o ch._n of_o r._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v exhibitive_a sign_n see_v m._n gillesp._n aar_n rod_n blos_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 12._o p._n 496._o veteres_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la â—locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxima_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eaque_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la horrenda_fw-la &_o tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la river_n instruct._n praepar_n ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la â—_o â—_o conditiones_n sacramenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-mi fit_a signum_fw-la institutum_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-mi fit_a institutum_fw-la ad_fw-la signandum_fw-la &_o obfignandum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la &_o promissionem_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unde_fw-la institutiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n solius_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n baptismi_fw-la &_o coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o it_o luke_n 22._o 19_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la salvatus_fw-la est_fw-la latro_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la judas_n notum_fw-la illud_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o bernardi_n non_fw-la privationem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la damnare_fw-la sed_fw-la contemptum_fw-la vossius_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratione_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o coeâ—â—â—â—_n tanquam_fw-la certa_fw-la media_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la obsignandae_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la nostri_fw-la officii_fw-la instituit_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la â—orundeâ—_n usus_fw-la snecanus_fw-la loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la signis_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la à _fw-la gratiae_fw-la cognition_n exciderunt_fw-la praecipites_fw-la ruunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ubi_fw-la sistere_fw-la possint_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificii_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la institutionibus_fw-la alligatam_fw-la somniant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la fide_fw-la nec_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliquo_fw-la motu_fw-la opus_fw-la fit_a quandoquidem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la gratiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la possint_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la pontificia_fw-la episc._n carlet_a consens_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n contra_fw-la trident._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la c._n 4._o per_fw-la barbarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la merito_fw-la illud_fw-la sic_fw-la voco_fw-la quod_fw-la vocem_fw-la passiuè_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la illius_fw-la linguae_fw-la autores_fw-la actiuè_fw-la tantum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_fw-la debita_fw-la materia_fw-la ac_fw-la forma_fw-la administrata_fw-la producaâ—t_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la administrantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verâ—_n causae_fw-la non_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vetera_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la justificarunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinion_n nifi_n quatenus_fw-la causae_fw-la morales_fw-la &_o meritoriae_fw-la ficut_fw-la jam_fw-la credunt_fw-la opera_fw-la justificare_fw-la haec_fw-la vocant_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la rivet_n in_o catholico_n orthodoxo_fw-la tractat._n â—_o quest._n 1._o tritum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificioâ—_n sacramenta_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la contulisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la devotione_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la confer_v gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la actione_n quamvis_fw-la fides_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n modò_fw-la obex_fw-la non_fw-la ponatur_fw-la episc._n davenant_n determinat_fw-la quaest._n 23._o hoc_fw-la figmentum_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la collata_fw-la fidem_fw-la svo_fw-la munere_fw-la spoliat_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la largitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la supplicium_fw-la minitatur_fw-la marc._n 16._o 16_o 1_o
all_o righteousness_n because_o of_o god_n graciousness_n in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o affliction_n the_o want_n of_o this_o god_n blame_v deut._n 28._o 47._o and_o so_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v 2._o the_o patient_a and_o penitent_a bear_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o ourselves_o willing_o and_o without_o grudge_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o because_o god_n have_v do_v they_o yea_o to_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o repentance_n so_o david_n do_v psal._n 39_o 9_o &_o 38._o 13_o 17._o so_o james_n wish_v ch_n 4._o v._n 10._o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 5._o 8._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o evil_n from_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n have_v send_v this_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o frame_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o supplicate_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o god_n so_o chastise_v and_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o much_o for_o our_o right_a carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n work_n whereby_o we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n now_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n by_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o main_a end_n of_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n do_v they_o because_o he_o either_o command_n or_o allow_v they_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v witness_v our_o due_a regard_n of_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o require_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v when_o in_o each_o action_n of_o we_o we_o consider_v god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o declare_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o else_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o action_n as_o by_o eat_v drink_v labour_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o like_a so_o much_o for_o the_o right_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n inward_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o aright_o also_o outward_o and_o that_o both_o in_o 1._o word_n 2._o deed_n the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o speech_n stand_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o by_o utter_v good_a wish_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o 2._o by_o a_o reverend_a mention_n of_o his_o title_n and_o attribute_n 3._o by_o good_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 4._o by_o bold_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n first_o then_o we_o must_v utter_v as_o occasion_n serve_v good_a wish_n and_o desire_n whereby_o we_o may_v show_v the_o move_n of_o our_o will_n to_o godward_o to_o do_v some_o good_a or_o remove_v some_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o remove_v these_o good_a wish_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o respect_v either_o 1._o ourselves_o 2._o other_o whether_o 1._o our_o brethren_n 2._o other_o creature_n for_o ourselves_o if_o any_o sudden_a peril_n threaten_v we_o and_o we_o do_v sudden_o dart_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n servent_o and_o faithful_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o aramite_n who_o furious_o assail_v he_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o in_o that_o case_n frame_n to_o any_o set_a form_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v send_v up_o these_o fervent_a desire_n in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n help_v i_o lord_n deliver_v i_o 1_o king_n 22._o 32._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o extremity_n of_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o make_v a_o set_v solemn_a prayer_n but_o he_o utter_v such_o a_o short_a complaint_n as_o contain_v a_o submissive_a request_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v a_o allowable_a take_n of_o god_n name_n into_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v do_v hearty_o and_o respective_o second_o now_o for_o other_o also_o even_o our_o brethren_n if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o meet_v they_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n with_o good_a salutation_n wish_v a_o good_a day_n or_o the_o like_a prosperity_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sincere_o and_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n look_v to_o god-ward_o it_o be_v a_o good_a service_n of_o god_n as_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o ruth_n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o return_v he_o alike_o good_a wish_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o if_o such_o salutation_n be_v hearty_o utter_v it_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o we_o bless_v other_o thing_n as_o corn_n grass_n cattle_n or_o the_o like_a with_o the_o like_a blessing_n so_o that_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n only_o carry_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a use_v of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_z in_o psal._n 129._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o corn_n grow_v on_o the_o housetop_n that_o those_o which_o pass_v by_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o crave_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o corn_n grass_n or_o other_o fruit_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n god_n bless_v it_o or_o god_n save_v it_o these_o wish_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n due_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o they_o mention_v be_v evident_a declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o our_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o much_o for_o good_a wish_n second_o we_o must_v mention_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n when_o we_o have_v any_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n god_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o some_o reverend_a regard_n of_o those_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v so_o term_v our_o heart_n must_v entertain_v honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o must_v submissive_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n mean_v in_o part_n say_v deut._n 28._o 58._o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o gloriousnesse_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a exercise_v of_o that_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o do_v so_o regard_v he_o that_o at_o any_o occasional_a mention_v of_o he_o our_o heart_n do_v homage_n unto_o he_o three_o we_o must_v use_v good_a communication_n as_o we_o go_v about_o our_o other_o affair_n employ_v our_o tongue_n as_o occasion_n may_v offer_v itself_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 19_o judg._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v always_o gracious_a col._n 4._o 6._o &_o ephes._n 4._o 29._o such_o communication_n must_v pass_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n see_v prov._n 10._o 22._o psal._n 37._o 30._o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n his_o threat_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v to_o increase_v grace_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o his_o heart_n so_o if_o he_o have_v a_o companion_n his_o tongue_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n four_o we_o ought_v bold_o to_o